Shikari Ki Bimari (completed)

Update 1​
Ankho ke samne ghana andhera chhaya hua tha ,kuch aawaje abhi bhi mere kano me aa rhi thi ,kuch rone ki awaje ,kuch chillane ki awaje, main apni ankhe kholkar in sabko dekh paane me asamarth tha ,mere sare sharir me itane ghaaw pad chuke the ki mujhe inke dard ka aahsas bhi hona band ho chuka tha ,dheere dheere main besudh ho gaya ………

Main sapno ki ek nayi duniya me kho chuka tha ,janha mere pita hatho me lambi si chamkdaar talwar liye khade hue dikhai diye ,unka pura sharir chamk raha tha ,maa unke banho me Raksha ka dhaga bandh rahi thi ,unki munchhe pure sabaab me uthi hui thi ,mardangi unke jism se hi nahi balki unke rom rom se fut rahi thi ,wo garv se bhare hue najar aa rahe the ,itani bheed aur shor sharabe me bhi unke chahre me ek shikan tak nahi thi ,marne ka koi dar kahi bhi dikhai nahi de raha tha ,ankho me chamk thi aur unki najre mere upper gai unke chahare ki muskan aur bhi gaadi ho gai jaise wo mujhse kah rahe ho ki aane wale din me unki ye jagah mujhe leni hai …….

“nurse turant injection banao iski dhadkan dheemi ho rahi hai “

Mere kano me ye aawaj aayi ,mujhe abhi ye khaber hi nahi thi ki main abhi kaha tha ,kuch der pahle mere jism me naa jane kitane war kiye gaye the ,talwaro se mere pita ji mere dono chacha aur mujhe chir diya gaya tha,pta nahi shayd main bhi kuch hi der ka mehmaan tha ……..

Ye sab kisne kiya tha ???

Mujhe uska naam kuch kuch sunai de raha tha jab pita ji ne use lalkaara tha …sulabh singh ..

sahanpur ke mukhiya ka bhai …

ghughar ka maidan ,aur hamare pariwar ka ek bahut hi mahatwpurn din ,ghughar ka maidan do ganwo ke bich me tha, ek tha sahanpur to dusara tha lakhanpur ,dono ganwo me naa jane kitane jamane se dushamni ka mahol tha ,aur dono hi ganwo ke bich tha ghughar ganw ,ghughar ganw pahle shikariyo ka ganw hota tha ,shikari jo apni kala ko lekar prasidhdh to the hi sath hi sath aur bhi kai ajibo garib prathao ke lliye prasidhha the ,yahi ganw tha sahanpur aur lakhanpur ke bich ki dushamni ka karn ,ghughar ke maidan me bani shikariyo ke devata ka mandir, har 10 salo me yanha mela hota tha ,mela bhi koi aisa waisa nahi balki ise khuni mela kaha jata tha, khuni mela isliye kyoki yanha khun ki holi kheli jaati thi ,wo bhi bas 2 pariwaro ke bich lakhanpur aur sahanpur ke mukhiya ke pariwaro ke bich ye dono pariwar salo se ek dusare ke kattaer dushaman the ,aur dushani ki wajah thi ghughar ke maidan me bane shaikari ke mandir par adhikaar ,iske liye ek mele ka ayojan kiya jaata tha jisme dono pariwaro ke logo ke bich ek jang hoti thi khuni jang, jo jit jaata use milta tha 10 salo ke liye puja ka adhikar ..

main bhi usi pariwar me se ek ka sadasy tha, mai lakhanpur ke chodhaari pariwar ke is pidahi ka iklouta mard tha ,mere pita ji lakhanpur ke mukhiya the aur unke 2 aur bhai the ,mera naam hai ajay ,mere pita vinay choudhari ki ladai aaj sahanpur ke mukhiya tarasingh se hone wali thi ,dono hi pariwar danto me ungali dabakar baithe hue tamasha dekh rahe the ,sabko pata tha ki dono me se ek hi jitega aur dusara yaa to 10 salo tak prajay ki aag me jalega ya fir wahi apni jiwan leela ko samapt kar dega ..

itane bair hone ke bad bhi dono ganw ke logo me ek niyam tha ki mahilaao aur baccho par koi hath nahi uthata tha, ek dusare se ladne wale ki aur uske mout ki bhi ijjat ki jaati thi ,is mandir me aisa kya khas tha ye to abhi mere nawjawan dimag ke bahar tha ,lekin main apni maa aur chacha- chahiyo aur bahno ke sath baitha hua utsukta se pita ji ko jittate hue dekhna chahta tha ..

samne tara singh ka pariwar baitha hua tha ,uska bhai sulabh singh bahut hi uttejit dikhai pad raha tha ,sath hi ek mere hi umra ki kanya par mera dhayn jam gaya ,ye thi tara singh ki beti Ridhima ..ham dono ek dusare ko dekhkar muskura uthe kyoki ham ek hi class me padte the ,kabhi bat nahi ki thi lekin ek dusare ko dekhaa karte the ,ji ha teeno ganw ke bachche ek hi school ,ek hi college me padhte the ,ek hi mandir me puja kiya karte the ,ek hi baajar se saman liya karte the ,aur teeno chije ek hi jagh par thi wo tha ghughar ganw ..bas college 3no ganwo se thode dur badalkheda shahar me tha janha main meri bahan (chahca ki ladki) shirin aur Ridhima padhte the, lekin badalkheda jane ka rasta bhi ghughar se hokar hi gujarta tha …

ajib bat thi ki ladai to 10 salo me ek bar hi hoti thi lekin dushamani hamesha hi barkrar rahti thi …

ladai shuru ho chuki thi meri maa ne pita ji ki puja ki ,banho me ek dhaga bandha aur ek chamchmaati hui talwar unhe di ,pita ji ka vishal majbut deh tel lagne se chamk raha tha ,wo sirf ek dhoti pahne hue the ,sine me uge hue gunghrale bal , choudi chhati aur vishal bhujaye unke mardangi ki gawahi chikh chikhkar de rahe the..

mandir ki ghanti bajne lagi aur sath hi nangado ki awaj bhi aane lagi thi matlab yuddh ka samay aa chuka tha aur main aur sabhi ki sanse jaise ruk si gayi thi , ek bar meri najar fir se Ridhima par gayi , ham jawan the ek dusare ke class me padhte the , kabhi kabhi najan bhi mil jaya karti thi, hamare bich wo dushamni ki diwar nahi thi jo hamare pariwaro ke bich thi lekin fir bhi hamare ghar walo ne hame bat karne se mana kar rakha tha , lekin youwan ki bhookh kya chahta hai , ek chhoti si khwahis ham dono ke dilo me thi nawjawan jismo aur man ki ek pyari si bhookh … shayd dosti ki bhookh ya shayad prem ki bhookh ???

Ridhima ne mujhe all tha best wala ishara kiya , usne apna angutha uthakar ye ishara kiya tha, jawab maine bhi use wahi diya ..

hame nahi pata tha ki ye koi khel nahi tha ye abhimaan ki ladai thi , aur ek chhote se insan jiski is duniya me koi bhi value nahi hai uske abhimaan ki kimat uske liye sabse jyada hoti hai …

Mere pita aur tarasing apni chamchamati hui talwar liye maidan me the , sara ganw chilla raha tha udhar sahanpur wale bhi chilla rahe the bich me baithe hue shaikari wale ganw ghughar ke log bhi chilla uthe the , wanha bhi mere kai dost the jo mujhe dekh rahe the kuchh jane pahchane chahre jinke sath main roj padhne jaya karta tha ..

Lekin maidan ka najara kuchh alag hi tha mere pita aur tara singh bhi ek dusare ko dekh kar muskura rahe the , dono hi dikhane me balsali the, bhuwajo ki takat saaf saaf pata chal rahi thi , ek shankh joro se bajaya gaya , nangade baj uthe aur dono hi ek dusare par tut pade , jo dhyan idhar udhar bhatka tha wo sab ab maidaan par aa gaya tha , charo taraf bas shanti chha gayi thi , talwaro ki tankkar se pura mahol hi gunj utha tha …

“iski dhadkan wapas aa rahi hai ..”Dr. ki awaj fir se mere kaano me padi ,

“maa ..” mere muh se pahla shabd nikla tha ek injection mere sine me lagaya gaya tha aur meri sanse fir se chalne lagi thi ,

“main yahi hu beta tujhe kuchh nahi hoga “ meri roti hui maa ki aawaj mere kaano me padi ..

Main fir sapno ke shahar me shair kar raha tha …

Talwaro ki chhot se logo ke muh se nikali hui aah ..

Dono hi ek dusare ko kaat dalne ko taiyar thi aur puri takat laga rahe the , mere pita ke baju ko tara singh ki talwaar ne kaat diya tha ..

“nahi ….” Meri maa bol uthi thi lekin mere pita ke chahre par abhi bhi ko shikan tak nahi tha ..

“bhabhi daro nahi bhaiya jit jayenge “ mere chacha ne kaha kaha , mere dono chacha aur chachiya bhi wahi apne muh me ungali dabaye hue baithe the , meri teeno bahne mere pita ki chot se bas subakne lagi thi ..

“papa maro use ..” aanya bol uthi , aanya meri didi thi mujhse 2 sal badi thi

“bade papa jit jayenge ..” ye bolne wali Shirin aur Ritu thi ye dono mere chacha ki betiya thi , dono hi mujhse chhoti thi

Ritu mere kandhe par apna hath rakhe uchhal rahi thi , idhar mere pita ji bhi puri mehnat kar rahe the , yudhha pure shabab par pahuch chuka tha ..

Achanak tara singh ki talwar chali aur mere pita ke kandhe me ja lagi , wo jankhmi ho chuke the , sara lakhanpur shant ho chuka tha wahi sahanpur wale josh me chila uthe the , main bhi ankhe fade ye sab dekh raha tha ..

“pita ji ghuma kar mariye “ main khada hokar chilla utha , mere pita ne ek bar pyar bhari nigaho se mujhe dekha aur ek bar pura ghumkar talwar chala di …

Talwar sidhe tara singh ke gale me ja lagi , khoon ka ek fuhaara fut pada tha jo sahanpur wale abhi josh me bharkar chilla rahe the wo sabhi achank se shant ho chuke the ,, sabhi shant ho chuke the ye waar hi aisa tha ki sabko chup karwa de ..

Tara singh ladkhadata hue niche baith gaya tha , uske gale se khoon ki dhaar bah gayi thi , mere pita ko bhi jaise galti ka ahsaas hua wo tara singh ke pas jakar baith gaye , wo usse puchh rahe the ki kya wo thik hai ..

Tara sing ka Jism kamjor ho chuka tha lekin irade nahi, usne ek bar mere pita ko dekha aur muskura utha ..

“choudhari aaj ya to tu jinda jayega ya fir main “tara sing joro se lekin muskurate hue bol utha , mere pita ne bhi uske himmat ki kadar ki aur use hath badhakar utha liya , kya pyari si dushamani thi jo ek dusare ke himmat ki bhi ijjat karte the ..

“tara aaj teri bhi ikchha puri kar deta hu , dekhte hai ki sikari baba ke mandir me aaj diya koun jalata hai “ mere pita ne use uthate hue kaha ..

Waar gale me kiya gaya tha khoon bah raha tha lekin tara ne ek hatho se apne gale ko daba kar khoon ka bahkna kam kar rakha tha aur dusare hatho se fir se talwar samhal li thi

“haar maan ja tara tu ladane ki halat me nahi hai ..”

Mere pita ne uski halat dekh kar kaha

“ager haar kar chala gaya to pura ganw thu thu karega “tara ne apni bat rakhi

“ham dono bachpan ke dost hai main kaise tujhe maar du “

Mere pita ki dheemi aawaj mere kano me aa gayi , mere pita shant ho chuke the lekin tara muskuraya tha

“ager dost manta hai to chala de talwar , mujhe ijjat ki mout de de , “ tara sing ne mere pita ko ek ajib hi najaro se dekha tha , maine apne pita ko itna kamjor kabhi nahi paya , aaj unke hath kaanp rahe the

“bahut hui dushamani tara main tujhe nahi maar sakta , ise yahi khatm karte hai ,maan le apni haar chhod de jid 10 saal bad ham fir yanhi honge , ager tujhe abhi ilaaj nahi mila to tu nahi bach payega , ye mujhse kya galti ho gayi maine tujhe kaha maar diya “

Pahli bar mere pita ke ankho me ek afsos sa dikhai diya , ganw wale chilla rahe the lekin main ab bhi un dono ki ankho me chipe us prem aur samman ko dekh pa raha tha jo shayad sirf mujhe dikhai de raha tha ..

“nahi vijay ye koi khel nahi hai , ye parampara hai hamare aur tumhare pariwaro ke bich shadiyo se chali aa rahi parampara , hamme itani himmat nahi ki ham ise tod paaye .. shayd hamare bachche ise tod paaye ..”

Tara ne ek bar mujhe dekha aur ek bar Ridhima ko ..

“ager ham ise dost hokar nahi tod paaye to ye kaise todenge “

Mere pita ki ankho me ek gilapan ubahr aaya tha

Tara sing ka khoon bahut hi bah chuka tha wo aur bhi kamjor ho raha tha

“main haar nahi manunga “

Tara sing ne apne ko muskil se khada rakhte hue kaha

“aisa mat kar maan le haar , dekh tu ladne ke kabil bhi nahi raha “

Mere pita ne use dekhte hue kaha tha

“chala de talwar maar de mujhe , mera bhai mujhe namard samjhe isse to achcha hai ki tere hatho maara jau “

Tara ke ankho me ek chamak aa gayi thi , usne ek bar apne chhote bhai sulabh ki or dekha .. jo ki gusse se bhara hua mere pita ko dekh raha tha ..

“aise mat kar tara “mere pita ne fir se kaha lekin tara ne apni talwar guma di , mere pita bach gaye lekin tara ne fir ek janlewa hamla kar diya

“ya to tu ya main ..

aaj to koi ek hi jinda jayega , faisala tu kar le “ tara ye bolte hue fir se mere pita par waar kar gaya , uske waar kamjor the lekin fir bhi mere pita ko bachaw karna pada

“itane dino ki dosti me bas ek chij mangunga , ek waar kar de aur mujhe khatm kar “tara bola aur fir se usne talwar chala di , is bar mere pita ki talwar chal gayi jo sidhe tara ke gale se ja lagi , aur tara sing ka gala hawa me ud gaya …

“nahi …” shaikado log ek sath chilla uthe the jisme ek Ridhima bhi thi …

Mere pita apne ghutano ke bal baith chuke the unki ankho me ansu tha lekin unke sare ganw wale unki jit par chilla uthe the ………

Update 2​
Mere ankho ke aage ab bhi Ridhima ka wo chahra ghum raha tha ,jo chilla kar ro rahi thi uski maa wahi behosh ho chuki thi , tara ke bhai sulabh ka chahra ghum raha tha jo pagalo ki tarah chilla raha tha aur bhagata hua akar tara ke jism se lipat gaya tha , usne tara ki talwar utha kar mere pita par waar kar diya tha lekin tab tak mere dono chacha wanha pahuch chuke the aur bhi kai logo ne aakar bich bachaw kiya tha ..

Tabhi wanha gajraaj aa pahucha , gajraaj ki umra mere pita jitani hi thi aur wo bhi mere pita aur tara sing ka achcha dost tha , gajraaj shikariyo ke ganw ghughar ka mukhiya tha …

“ruk jao Sulabh , ye hamari purvajo ki pratha hai vijay choudhari ne kewal usi ka palan kiya hai jo hamare purvaj na jane kitne salo se karte aaye hai … aur tumhe bhi pata hai ki main vijay aur tara kitane achche dost the lekin in ganwo ki dushamani ki wajah se tara hamare bich nahi raha .. kya tumne dekha nahi ki vijay khud bhi tara ko nahi marna chahta tha “

Gajraaj ki bat sunkar Sulabh thoda shant jarur hua lekin abhi bhi gussa uski ankho se foot raha tha

“main ise aur iske pure khandaan ko mita dunga gajraaj , isne mere bhai ki hatya ki hai “ Sulabh chillaya

“tumhe ager ye haar bardast nahi to 10 sal bad aana isi ran bhumi me main tumhare sath ladunga “

Is bar mere chhote chacha vinay choudhari chilla uthe , Sulabh ne ek bar unhe gusse se dekha aur wanha se chala gaya ………

Jit ke bad bhi mere pita ke chahre me dukh hi tha , ham ab ghar ke liye ja rahe the , raat ho chuki thi aur pura ganw pahle se hi jaa chuka tha , hamare pariwar ko pratha ke anusar shikari baba ke mandir me puja karni thi , puja karke ham sabhi 3 car se wanha se nikal gaye ..

Lekin hame kya pata tha ki Sulabh sing na sirf gusse me itana bada kadam utha lega ..

Jangal ke rashte me hi hamare car par attack kiya gaya, wo koi 50 log the sabhi ke hatho me ya to bandhukhe thi ya chamchamati hui talware ..

Mujhe yaad aaya ki kaise Sulabh ne pahle sabhi ko utaar kar mere pure pariwar ke samne mere pita ko talwaar se kaat diya aur fir mere dono chachao ko maar diya ..

Meri maa , meri bahane, meri chachiya bas ye dekh kar roti rah gayi thi …

“main pure choudhari khandaan ko hi mila dunga, tere ghar ka koi mard jinda nahi rahega “

Sulabh chillate hue meri or badha tha , uske log hatho me masale liye hue mere pariwar ko ghere hue khade the

“nahi nahi ye to abhi bachcha hai ise kuchh mat karo “

Meri maa ne mujhe apni banho me bhar liya , sabhi ki ankho me atank naachne laga tha ..

“samne se hat jao warna mujhe parampra ko todkar ek aourat ko bhi maarana padega “

Sulabh ki bat ka jaise maa par koi asar nahi hua wo mujhse jakdi rahi , mujhe khud par gussa aa raha tha ki mere ankho ke samne mere pariwar ke sabhi mardo ko maar diya gaya aur main abhi bhi bas dekhi hi raha tha , shayd mere ankho ka gussa Sulabh ko bhi samjh aa gaya tha , wo hasane laga

“kyo bachche mujh par gussa aa raha hai , mujhe marne ka man kar raha hai , aisa hi gussa mujhe bhi aaya tha jab maine apne bhai ko apni ankho ke samne marte hue dekha tha , le .. le ye talwar aur aa .. aa lad mujhse “

Usne apni talwar mere samne fek di , mere rago me bhi choudhari ka khoon tha jo apni shan ke liye jaan ki fikar nahi karte the , main maa ke bajuo se aajad hokar us talwar ki or badh gaya ..

“nahi nahi ajay aisa mat karo “maa ne badi muskil se kaha , lekin tab tak maine talwar utha li thi , Sulabh bhi dusari talwar liye mere samne khada tha ..

Uske hotho me ek kamini si muskan thi , wo takat aur hunar dono me hi mujhse bahut jyda tha , main uske samne ek bachcha hi tha lekin mere pas bhi mera hosala tha ..

Maine puri takat se uspar waar kiya , wo badi hi aasani se bach gaya aur mujhpar hasane laga

“bachche tujhe tadfa tadfa kar marne me mujhe bada maja aayega “ sulabh mere uper hansne laga tha,

Main gusse par uspar waar karta aur wo aasani se bach kar mujhpar hansata jisse mera gussa aur bhi badh raha tha , usne apni talwar gumai aur

“nahi .. “ mere maa, bahane aur chachiya chikh padi , talwar sidhe mere gale ke pas lagi thi aur mere kandhe me ek gahra ghaw chhod chuki thi ..

Main ladkhadaya to tha lekin fir se samhalte hue khada hua , sulabh ne fir se ek waar kiya aur talwar mere pet me ghus gayi , khoon ke fuhare foot pade the , mera pariwar meri or doudane ke liye hua lekin Sulabh ke logo ne unhe pakd rakha tha ..

Maine antim koshis ki talwar chalai lekin Sulabh tak nahi pahuch paya tha wo bas joro se hansata raha aur fir usne antim waar kiya fir se mere pet me talwar ghusa diya aur mujhe wahi tadfata hua chhod kar wanha se chala gaya ..

Talwar abhi bhi mere pet me ghusi hui thi , sab kuchh dhundhala sa hua ja raha tha , mujhe mere pariwar ke rone ki awaje aa rahi thi jo mujhe ghere hue the ..

“beta ..

koi mere bete ko bacha lo “ meri maa ki wo awaj mere kano me gunj gayi

“shikari baba ?? baba mere bachche ko bacha lo bacha lo “

Ye koun tha mujhe nahi pata lekin meri dhundhali hoti aankhe ke samne ek shakhs ka chahra ubhara , badi badi dadhi aur jatawo wala wo shakhs jiske hamne bas kisse hi sune the ki wo hota bhi hai , aur inhi jangalo me paya jata hai , apni kisi bimari ki wajah se sabhya samaj se dur rahta hai , shikari baba ka mandir uske hi purwajo ka mandir hai, jise 3no ganw ke log pujate hai …

Mujhe dekh kar uske chahre me ek muskan si aa gayi ..

“ise to main bacha lunga lekin iski kimat bahut hi badi chukani padegi ??”

Usne kaha

“jo bhi kimat hogi ham denge , ham apni jaan bhi daw par laga denge lekin ise bacha lo baba , iske alawa hamare pariwar me hai ki koun jo hamare wans ko aage badhahayega “ meri maa rote hue boli

“ise usi bimari se gujarna padega jo bimari mere purwajo ko mili thi , jiske karan hame jangalo me rahna padta hai , asim takat hote hue bhi ham kamjor rah jate hai “

Uski bat sunkar ek bar ke liye sabhi chup ho gaye lekin fir meri maa ne himmat karke kaha

“mere bachche ke liye mujhe ye shart bhi manjoor hai baba , wo shikari ki bimari ke sath hi apna jivan bitayega , ham use samhalenge “

Maa ki bat sunkar wo joro se hansa tha ..

“tum samhalogi .. apne bete ki vasana ko ..?? ager ye bat hai to fir thik hai “

Usne apni jholi se kuchh nikala aur mere muh me daal diya , dheere dheere mere ankho ke samne bas andhera hi andhera chha gaya tha …..

Update 3​
Jab mujhe hosh aaya to main hospital me ek bistar me pada hua tha , muhe me oxygen laga hua tha , hatho me glucose ki bottle ,meri sabse chhoti aur sabse pyari bahan ritu abhi apna sar mere pairo ke pas rakhe so rahi thi ..

Mere sharir me halchal hui .. aur ritu jag gayi

“aap uth gaye .. “ uske ankho se jaise shailab hi bah nikala tha , usne mujhe kaskar jakad liya ..

“aah ..” mere hotho se dard se bhari hui aawaj nikal aayi , ritu ne mere jankho ko daba diya tha

“ohh sorry sorry .. bhaiya uth gaye , bhaiya ko hosh aa gaya “ wo chillate hue kamre se bahar bhaag gayi thi …….

Thodi hi der me mere pariwar ke aur bhi kai log aate gaye , unse mujhe pata chala ki main pure ek mahine se behosh pada hu , in ek mahine me Sulabh sing aur uske sathiyo ko jail bheja ja chuka hai ,mera pura ganw bas mere hi hosh me aane ki pratiksha kar raha hai , aur har jagah bas matam ka mahol hai..

“is saal kahi koi touhar nahi manayega “ meri maa ne halki awaj me kaha tha ..

Lakhanpur apne mukhiya mere pita ji ki mout se dukhi tha , wahi sadiyo se chale aa rahe choudhari pariwar ke akhari chirag ki is halat ke sudharne ki prarthana kar raha tha , wahi sahanpur ka haal aur bhi bura tha , mukhiya tara sing chal base the , uske bad jise mukhiya ki gaddi samhalni thi wo jail me tha , mard ke naam par us pariwar me bas Ridhima ka chhota bhai kamal hi tha lekin wo abhi is layak nahi tha ki mukhiya banaya ja sake isliye wanha ki aur sath hi sath lakhanpur ki sari bhagdouad abhi gajraaj ke hatho me hi aa gayi thi , jab tak koi dusara gaddidar nahi mil jata tab ke liye gajraaj hi teeno ganwo ka mukhiya tha ……

Din bitate gaye aur meri halat me lagataar sudhar hota gaya , is bich hi mujhe kuchh ajib sa mahsoos hone laga tha , kuchh ajib sa jo mere sath kabhi nahi hota tha , mere ling me kuchh jyda hi akdan si hoti thi , aise ager ye ek noujwan insan bole to koi ajib bat nahi hai lekin fir bhi ye akdan bina kisi karan ke ya chhote mote karno se hi hone lagi thi , aur fir main rat rat bhar tadafta rahta ..

Mujhe lagne laga tha ki shayd ye koi dawai ka reaction hoga , kyoki kahi na kahi mujhe koi abnormality jaisi feeling ho rahi thi , wahi sharir ko main roj hi aur bhi takatwar pata tha, main bahut hi jaldi recover kar raha tha jisse mere Dr. bhi thode hairan pareshan the , lekin koi bhi mujhse kuchh nahi kahta ..

Akhir tang akar maine apne ling me aane wali akad ke bare me Dr. ko bata hi diya , unhone kuchh checkups kiya aur kaha ki tum normal ho ghabrane ki koi jarurat nahi hai , sharir me bahut blood loss hone ke karn tum behosh the aur hosh me aane ke bad se jaldi recovery kar rahe ho to samjho ye tumhare ander aane wali takat ka hi parinaam hai ..unhone mujhe kuchh dawai diya jisse mera ling thoda shant ho gaya …

Usi din Dr. ne mere ghar walo se bat ki aur mujhe kuch dawai de kar wanha se bida kar diya ..

Karib 2 mahine ke bad main apne ghar me aaya tha ..

Mera swagat pure ganw ne kiya , ab main unke liye wo chhota ajay nahi rah gaya tha balki unka mukhiya , sahanpur ki satta ka gaddidar ajay choudahri tha ..

Mera samman bhi usi tarike se kiya gaya , meri maa ne sabhi ke samne ghosana bhi kar di ki kuchh hi dino ke bad gadadidari ki puri prakriya ko purn kiya jayega aur mujhe mukhiya ke roop me mere pita ke sthan par bitha diya jayega …

Har taraf khushi ka mahol tha , aisa laga jaise pura ganw hi touhaar mana raha ho , subah kab rat me badal gayi mujhe pata hi nahi chala ,

Main apne kamre ki or badh raha tha jo ki uper ke manjil me bana tha , lekin apne maa ke kamre ki khidakhi se gujarte hue main ruk gaya ,mujhe maa ke rone ki awaj sunai di , sath hi meri dono chachiya rewati aur rani bhi thi aur meri badi bahan anaya bhi ..

“did aap fikar mat karo main aur rani use samhal lenge “

Rewati chachi ne apne ansu ponchhate hue kaha

“nahi nahi rewati ,akhir kaise wo tumhara bhi to beta hai “ meri maa ka gala bhara hua tha

“didi shikari baba ne to hame pahle hi kah diya tha ki ise samhalna muskil hoga , lekin ager hamne ise samhal liya to fir hamare ajay ki takat aur bhi jyda badhate jaayegi , ye ek abhishrap bhi hai aur vardaan bhi ..

ajay se hi hamare kul ka chiraag roshan hai ham use nahi kho sakte , iske liye hame jo bhi karna padega ham karenge … aur aaj amawashya hai jaisa ki baba ne bataya tha aaj se hi uske sharir me hawas ki aag sabse jyda utpann hogi aur ager use shant nahi kiya gaya to wo sab jala dega , pata nahi jo bhi uske samne aayega wo uske sath .. nahi nahi didi mujhe jaana hi hoga “

Rewati chachi ke bato me ek irade ki jhalak thi

“lekin rewati tum logo ko main is jhamele me kaise fansa sakti hu , shikari baba se ajay ki jaan ki bheekh mangate waqt maine unhe swikriti di thi, wachan diya tha ki jo bhi hoga main use samhalungi , tab maine tum logo se iske bare me puchcha tak nahi tha ,main to apne putra ke moh me thi aur unhe haa kah diya lekin ab jab pariksha ki ghadi aayi to main kaise pichhe hat sakti hu , use to mujhe hi ….” Itana kahkar maa joro se rone lagi

Meri dono chachiyo ne unke kandhe par apna hath rakh diya

“Dr. ki dawai ka asar se to wo thik rah sakta hai maa “ anaya didi bol uthi

“ha anaya lekin Dr. ne saf saf kah diya tha ki dawaiyo ka asar kuchh hi samay tak rahega tab tak wo shant rahega ,aur jyda dawai lene se uska sharir kamjor hota jayega , dawaiya ham use jyda nahi khila sakte , aur bina dawai ke to uska ling kabu me nahi rahega aur uske bad use apna virya nikalna hi padega warna uska ling kathor hote jayega, tanaw ajay ke bardast ke bahar ho jayega aur ek samay ke bad nashe fat jayengi jisse uski mout bhi ho sakti hai … aur aaj .. aaj to amawashya hai jab se uske ander ek shaitan ka janm hoga jo apne hawas ki aag ke samne kuch nahi dekhega , aaj uske ling ka tanaw koi bhi dawai kabu me nahi rakh payegi , ager use kuchh nahi mila to ya to wo khud hi kisi ke uper tut padega ya fir uska ling fatne se wo khud hi mar jayega , nahi nahi anaya ham apne bachche ko aisi halat me nahi dekh sakte “

Rani chachi kahte kahte hi ro padi thi , meri didi ke ankho me bhi ansu ki bunde thi

“chachi lekin iske liye hame apne rishto ki diwar ko girana hoga , aur isse achcha hai ki wo khud hi apne ko shant kar le “

Anaya didi thodi asahj hote hue boli

“hame Dr. se is bare me bhi bat ki thi lekin unka kahna hai ki isse uski uttejana aur bhi badh jaayegi aur hatho ke ragdaw se paida hone wali garmi ki wajah se uski nasho ke fatne ki sambhawana jyda ho jaayegi , use stri ki yoni hi shant kar sakti hai … sikari baba ne bhi to yahi kaha tha ki stri ka sansarg hi use aaram dega ya to wo dawai jise baba khud hi dhundh rahe hai “

Rani chachi ne fir se subakte hue kaha

“ager stri ka sansarg hi mere bhai ko is takleef se aaram de sakta hai to kyo na ham bajaru ladkiyo ka prabandh kare “

Anaya didi bol uthi

“nahi , nahi anaya ye tum kya kah rahi ho , choudhari khandaan me aaj tak kisi ne bajaru aourato ki or dekha tak nahi hai “

Meri maa jo ki abhi tak ro rahi thi unke ankho me gussa aa gaya tha

“lekin maa abhi tak kisi ko aisi paristhiti ka samna bhi to nahi karna pada tha …”

Anaya didi ne apni bat par jor diya, wanha ek moun tha sabhi ne ek dusare ke chahre ki or dekha

“did ager ye bat bahar aa gayi to hamare pariwar ki bahut beijjati ho jaayegi “

Rewati chachi bol uthi

“ha rewati tu sahi kah rahi hai , use hame hi samhalna hoga , tum log aaram karo main apne bete ko samhal lungi “

Meri maa ke ankho me ek ajib sa dard umad aaya tha

“nahi didi hamare rahte aap aisa kuch nahi karenge , na hi hamari betiyo ko ham aisa kuchh karne denge .. ham dono uski maa ke jaisi hai lekin aap .. aap uski maa ho , aapke sath ager ajay ne kuchh galat kiya to kya wo jivan me kabhi khud ko maaf kar payega , wo to khud hi is glani me jivan bhar jalta rahega “ rewati chachi maa ki bato se dar gayi thi ..

Maa ne ek bar rewati chachi ko bade hi pyar se dekha aur uske galo par apne hath fer diye ..

“thik hai rewati mera beta ab tum dono ke hawale hai , main tum dono ki ye kurbani kabhi nahi bhulungi “ ye kahte hue maa rewati chachi se lipat gayi thi …… sabhi ek dusare se lipte hue ro rahe the ..

Mere dimag me ab sab kuchh clear tha , maine bachpan se jo kahaniya shikari ki bimari ke bere me sun rakhi thi wo sach thi aur ab main khud us bimari se grasit tha ..

Lekin sawal ye tha ki kya meri chachiya mujhe shant kar payegi ..

Meri najar khidakhi se hi rewati chachi ke uper gayi , saree me lipata hua unka badan jo ki kasaw ke sath sath bhara hua tha ..

Gore rang ke sharir me unhone pile rang ki saree pahan rakhi thi aur unke bade bade sine se niche unke khule sthan se jhankate hue unke pet ke hisse ko dekhkar mere ling me ek sirsuri si doud gayi ..

Maine dawai kuchh der pahle hi khai thi lekin shayad dawai ne apna asar dikahna khatm kar diya tha ling me ajib si akad hone lagi thi, meri sanse tej ho rahi thi main bhagta hua apne kamre me chala gaya , chachi ka jism aur unki bate abhi bhi mere man me naach rahi thi , mai vasana se bhar chuka tha rishto ki mariyada ab mere liye kisi matlab ki nahi rah gayi thi , maine apne sare kapde nikaal diye aur sidha bathroom me shower chala kar niche ja khada hua ..

Thande pani ki bundo ne mujhe thoda aaram diya , main bahut der tak yu hi khada hua apne sharir ki aag ko shant karne ki koshis kar raha tha , mera man ek udhedbun me tha tabhi mere darwaje par kisi ki dastak hui ……….

Update 4​
Thande pani ki bundo ne mujhe thoda aaram diya , main bahut der tak yu hi khada hua apne sharir ki aag ko shant karne ki koshis kar raha tha , mera man ek udhedbun me tha tabhi mere darwaje par kisi ki dastak hui ……….

“ajay ajay ..” ye rewati chachi hi thi

Unki awaj sunkar mera soya ling fir se funkaar marne laga , main pareshan tha , apne ghar ki aourato ki ye halat dekhkar mere man me ek dukh jarur aaya tha lekin jivan me pahli bar main nari ke jism ki kalpana me khoya hua tha ..

Badi muskil se maine khud ko samhala aur ek towel lapet kar darwaja khol diya ..

Samne chachi khadi thi ankhe ke ansu abhi abhi sukhe hue lag rahe the , lag raha tha jaise abhi abhi unhone apna chahra dhoya hoga ..

“abhi naha rahe the ?? “ unhone mujhe uper se niche tak dekha , aur niche dekhte hi jaise unki sanse hi ruk gayi , mera ling apne pure tanaw me khada hua tha aur towel ne ise chhipane me asamarth tha ..

“ji chachi aaiye na ..” maine unhe rashta diya wo aakar sidhe mere bistar me baith gayi , unke chahre me nervousness to thi lekin fir bhi unki najar bar bar mere ling par pad rahi thi , main bhi unki is dasha ko samjh sakta tha, main janta tha ki wo ynha kyo aayi hai lekin na hi main kuchh bol pa raha tha na hi wo ..

“aap ynha kaise “ maine hamare bich faile is sannate ko chirate hue kaha

“kyo main tumhare kamre me nahi aa sakti kya “

Unhone halki muskaan apne hotho me laate hue kaha

“nahi nahi chachi kyo nahi aap baithiye main kapde badal lu “

Mai fir se bathroom ki or jane laga unhone kuchh bhi nahi kaha tha , unhe dekh kar mera ling aur bhi bekabu ho raha tha main kya karu mujhe samjh bhi nahi aa raha tha .. main bathroom me jane ki bajay apne safe se apni dawaiya nikaal li ..

“ruko ajay ab tumhe inhe khane ki jarurat nahi hai , inhe tum tab khana jab tumhe iski jarurat hogi “

Rewati chachi ke awaj me ek Sankalp tha

“lekin chachi .. main mar raha hu , mujhse bardast nahi ho raha “

Ling me aati hui akad ne mujhe buri tarah se dara diya tha aisa lag raha tha jaise ye fatne wala hai , chachi mere paas aayi aur unke jism ki khusaboo ne mujhe aur bhi pagal bana diya ..

Main itana tadaf gaya ki mere ankho me aansu aa gaye the

“nahi chachi mujhe inhe khana hi hoga “ maine rote hue kaha lekin chachi ne mere hatho ko thaam liya aur wo dawaiya fir se usi shishi me daal di , unhone mera hath pakd kar mujhe bistar me bitha diya tha ..

“ajay main yanha tumhe aaram dene hi aayi hu “ unke ankho me ansu aa gaye the ,,

Ye wahi thi jinhone mujhe bachpan se apne god me khilaya tha , maa ke samaan pyar diya tha ,maine bhi kabhi apni chachiyo ko apni maa se kam nahi mana tha lekin ye jism ki aag aur bhawnao ka shailab dono milkar jaise mujhe pagal hi bana rahe the ..

“maine aap logo ki bat sun li chachi aap logo ko ye karne ki jarurat nahi hai , main shadi kar lunga “

Maine rote hue hi kaha , chachi bhi rote rote hi hans padi thi , is hansi me bhi ek dukh tha

“beta ek kuwari ladki tujhe nahi sah payegi aur shadi tak tu kya karega …aur aaj to Amavasya hai , aaj hi se tere ander ka sikari jagega, achcha hi hua ki tune hamari bat sun hi li warna main tujhse ye sab kaise kah pati , ab mujhe mera kaam karne de beta , yahi hamara bhagaya hai “

Itna kahkar unhone mere towel ko khol diya , mere ling me jaise spring laga ho , wo uchhalne laga tha ek ek nashe khoon se bhari hui thi ,khoon ka parwah tej tha , sanse tej ho rahi thi ,pura sharir abhi abhi nahane ke bad bhi jala ja raha tha..

Main bhi apni bhawnao se lad raha tha main nahi chahta tha ki mere karan meri chachi ko ye sab karna pade lekin mere jism ki chahat kuchh alag hi thi, dil aur dimag ka dwanad nahi ye mere ander ubaal rahe vasana aur meri bhawnao ka dwand tha aur mujhe bar bar vasana ki jit hoti dikhai de rahi thi , na chahte hue bhi mera man kar raha tha ki main apna pura ling chachi ke narm narm gulabi hotho me bhar du , use unke galo me ragad du , unhe bister me lita kar nanga kar du , marod du tod du ,nichod kar rakh du , fir bhi kisi tarah main khud ko kabu kiye hue tha …

Chachi ki najare bhi ling par ja tiki thi wo bas use ajib nigaho se ghur rahi thi , aur unhone apne ansu ponchh liye aur mere ling ko apni muththi me bhar liya ..

“aahhhh “ mere muh se Anayas hi nikal gaya tha

Chachi ne ek bar meri or dekha , main unse najre milane ke kabil nahi tha lekin unhone ek muskan di ,

“koi bat nahi ajay tu thik ho jayega “ unka gala bhara hua tha aur unhone mere ling ko apne muh me le liya ..

“aaah chachi , aaaaa “ wah kya maja tha ye ,jalte hue badan me thandak ka pahla ahsaas tha ye , gila gila sa ashsas mere ling par ho raha tha unki thook ki thandak ke karan mujhe bada hi aaram mil raha tha lekin meri uttejana aur bhi badh rahi thi , wo lagataar apne muh se mere ling ko sahla rahi thi, unhone mere virgin ling ki chamdi ko thook laga laga kar uper ke hisse se alag kiya main pagalo jaise chilla raha tha ..

Mere hath ne chachi ke kandhe se unki saree ko utaar diya tha aur mere hath unke blouse me ghus gaye the , unhone khud apne blouse ke buttons ko khol diya taki mere hath aasani se unke yowan se bhare hue vaksho se khel sake ..

Main unhe masal raha tha aur wo mere ling par apne hotho ko joro se chala rahi thi , kabhi kabhi main unke balo se khelata niche hokar main unke galo ko chumane ki koshis karne laga ..

Meri uttejana shant hone ki bajay aur bhi badh chuki thi , akhir chachi ne mere ling ko apne muh se nikaal hi liya unki sanse bahut tej ho chuki thi , wo sans hi nahi le paa rahi thi ..

Wo hanfane lagi ..

Wo mujh hi dekh rahi thi unki ankhe lal ho chuki thi ..

“beta jhadne ke karib hai kya ??”

Unhone hanfate hue kaha

Lekin jaise mujhe unke ye shabd sunai hi nahi diye ho , maine unhe utha kar sidhe hi bistar me fek diya , ab main apna aapa kho chuka tha mere ander hawas naachne laga tha ,maine us bhari bharkam si mahila ko aise utha kar feka tha jaise wo koi gudiya ho , main ek darinde ki tarah unke uper tut pada ,

Maine ek ek karke unke sharir ko kapdo se aajad kar diya , wo mere niche machalne lagi thi , main kisi bhukhe bhediye ki tarah unke jism ko chaat raha tha , mere dant unke sharir par jagah jagah gadne lage the ..

“ajay aaram se beta main mar jaungi “ wo ro rahi thi ya uttejana me siskiya le rahi thi mujhe nahi pata na hi mujhe iski koi fikar hi thi , maine bas unki yoni me apne ling ko sahlana shuru kar diya

“aahhh ajay beta ..

ruk ja “ unhone mujhe dhakka lagaya aur isse pahle man kuch kar pau turant hi apne sath laayi ek cream ko mere ling me masalna lagi , us chipchipi cream ke karn mera ling fialan se bhar gaya tha , mujhse ab control karna muskil ho gaya tha maine unhe fir se bister me khich diya aur apne ling ko uski jagah pahucha kar ek jor ka dhakka lagaya ..

“aahh daiya mar gayi ..” unki ankho se ek ansu ki bund tapak gayi ..

Mera ling puri tarah unki yoni ke ander tha , cream ke chipchipe pan ke karan ling aasani se ander bahar ho raha tha , main kisi kutte ki tarah unke uper kudne lga tha ..

“mujhe maaf kar do chachi lekin main pagal ho chuka hu “ jab meri hawas thodi shant hui tab jakar maine bola

“koi nahi beta abse apni puri hawas apni chachi ke uper hi ander hi nikalna .. aah haay daiya “

Wo siskiya le rahi thi aur main pure josh me dhakke laga raha tha ,

Thodi hi der me aisa laga jaise chachi ka peshab nikal aaya ho aur wo mere pith me apne nakhuno ko gadati hui nidhal ho gayi ..

Unka jism aise lag raha tha jaise wo mar chuki ho , maine ab bhi apni raftaar kam nahi ki ,

Kaisa sukun tha , kya maja tha , mera ling jo yoni ki garmi se bheeg raha tha uske aanand me main doob raha tha , mere ling ki chamadi ka yoni ki diwar me wo ragdan mujhe ek alag hi duniya me pahucha raha tha , main girna chahta tha apne ander ki sari takat wahi daal dena chahta tha , main apne virya se chachi ki yoni ko bhigo dena chahta tha lekin majboori me main mano ro raha tha, chilla raha tha puri takat laga kar main dhakke laga raha tha lekin virya tha ki jaise sukh hi gaya ho , viray ke na girane se main aur bhi bechain sa ho raha tha , mujhe maja to pura aa raha tha lekin ek betabi ek pagalpan ne mujhe gher liya tha ..

Thodi hi der hue the ki chachi fir se siskiya lene lagi

“aaaahhh beta ab jhar bhi jaa maar hi dalega kya apni chachi ko “

Chachi ne ye kahte hue bade hi pyar se mere balo ko sahlaya , main jaise ek pal ke liye apne hawas ke sansar se ubhar kar wapas aa gaya maine chachi ke chahre par mere liye wo pyar dekha , unke ankho me ek santushti ka bhaaw dekha mujhe unke uper itana pyar aaya ki maine unke hotho ko apne hotho se bhar diya ..

Wo bhi mere balo ko sahlate hue mera sath dene lagi thi ..

Mere dhakko ki gati ab kam ho chuki thi lekin wo ab jyda gahri ho gayi thi , chachi ki to jaise sanse hi atak gayi ..

“aahh beta …”

“chachi aapne jo mere liye kiya ..” main kuchh aur bol pata usse pahle hi unhone mere hotho par apne hotho ko rakh diya aur bade hi prem se use chusane lagi , mera ling ab bhi waisa hi akda hua tha lekin fir bhi hotho ke in chumbano ne meri hawas ki aag ko thoda shant kar diya tha ,

“tere liye meri jaan ki bhi kya kimat hai beta , tu to ghar ka iklouta chirag hai ..”

Unke ankho me ek ansu khelne laga tha maine bade hi pyar se unke ankho se wo ansu apne hotho me bhar diya ..

Aur uske sath hi unhe palat diya , maine unke uthe hue nitambho se ghasitata hua apne ling koi unke yoni me daal diya ..

“aahh waaahhh “ kya majedar ahsaas tha ye , wo chachi ke gaddedar kulhe jo meri kamar se takrakar baj uthate the aur sath hi chachi ke yoni se risata hua wo yowan ka ras jo pach pach ki dhawani bikher raha tha ..

Kamre me uttejak swar aur awaje gunj rahi thi , unki yoni bahut hi gili ho chuki thi aur sath hi mere ling me laga wo cream bhi apana asar dikha raha tha ..

Main bahut hi tej ho gaya tha itana ki thodi hi der me chachi ne fir se apna jharna baha diya ..

Lekin mujhe kaha sukun tha … main to buri tarah se dhakke lagaye hi jaa raha tha ..

“beta ek minute ruk jaa “ unhone palatte hue ek kapde se apni yoni ko ponchh diya aur fir se kutiya bane hue apni kamar hilate hue mere ling ko apni yoni me pravesh karwa diya ..

Is bar ragadan ka maja thoda jyda aane laga tha , main fir se apni speed me aa chuka tha …

Aur is ragdan ka hi natija tha ki maine ek jor daar dhaar unke yoni me chhod di ..

Main hanfata hua unke uper hi gir gaya tha ………..

Update 5​
Idhar sahanpur me tara sing ke jane ke bad se hi halat bigad rahe the ,log apne mukhiya ki mout ka matam mana hi rahe the ki Sulabh ne jo kiya usse pura sahanpur hi dahal gaya , ye niyam ke virudhdh tha , ghughar ke akhade ka faisala akhari hota tha lekin Sulabh ne is faisale ko naa maan kar niyam tod diya tha ..

Log isliye bhi dare hue the ki Sulabh ke is apradh ki saja kabhi unhe na bhugatni pade , iska karn tha aur iska karan tha ki logo tak ye bat pahuch chuki thi ki shikari baba ne ajay ko apni dawai se bachaya hai , iska matlab tha ki ajay ke paas ab takat ka khajana hoga , aur ager wo Sulabh ke apradh ka badla lene par tul gaya to use rokane wala koi bhi nahi hoga …

Ye kewal kahaniya hi thi ki shikariyo me jise bhi ye bimari lag jati hai wo jangalo me rahta hai , abhi tak koi aisa nahi tha jo ganw me rahe , jangalo me chudailo ki jaat bhi paai jati thi jo ki insano ke dil ko khane ke liye masahur thi , wahi chudail hi hoti thi jo shikariyo ki vasana ko shant kar paati lekin chudail hamesha hi shikariyo se bachkar rahti thi kyoki ager ek bar dono ka sambandh ban gaya to fir wo sada ke liye us shikari ki gulam bankar rah jati .. ek alag hi kism ka yudhha jangalo ke ander chal raha tha jisse samany insan dur hi rahte the ..

Lekin ab is bimari ko lekar ajay ganw me rahne aa raha tha is bat se sahanpur walo me ek alag hi khouf chha gaya tha , ek to ajay ke pita aur dono chacha ko jis tarah se Sulabh ne mara tha usse saaf tha ki kabhi na kabhi to iska badla lega , aur dusari or kisi shikari ne use apni jadibuti pila di thi jisse wo mout se to bach gaya aur sath hi sath ab takat ka bhandaar hone wala hai , ab ise koi rok sakta tha to kewal koi chudail … kyoki shikariyo ka mukabala kewal chudail hi kar sakte the , lekin fir us chudail ke liye bhi khatra kam na tha …

Wo khatra tha ki kahi wo shikari ke akarshan me naa fans jaaye aur ager wo shikari ke akarshan me fans kar sambhog kar baithe to fir wo chudail hamesha ke liye shikari ki gulam ban jaayegi ..

Bate ho rahi thi aur wahi Ridhima apne pariwar ko samhalne me lagi hui thi .

Ridhima ki maa mano pagal si ho gayi thi wahi ek chhota bhai tha jo ki abhi itna samjhdar nahi tha ki pure ganw ki bagdoud ko samhal sake , ek chacha the jo tara ke bad gddi ke hakdaar the lekin wo abhi jail me the , ab sara daramdaar Ridhima ke kandhe par hi aa gaya tha ..

Ek sham gughar ke Pradhan gajraaj Ridhima ke ghar aaye , jo abhi tak karyawahak pradhan ke roop me dono ganwo ke masalo ko samhal rahe the ..

“beti ab sabkuchh tumhe hi samhalna hoga , ajay ko bhi ab hosh aa gaya hai kuchh dino me wo ghar bhi aa jayega ,main ab tum dono ko tumhari jimmedari soup dena chahta hu “

Ridhima bas unki bat sun rahi thi ..

“kaka kya ye jimmedariya sarpanch kaka nahi utha sakte “

Ji ha in teeno ganwo me sarkari Pradhan sarpanch hi tha lekin asali mukhiya to wo 3 pariwar the jinki logo ke najar me ek ijjat thi , wo jise chunaw me khada kar de wahi sarpanch ban jata tha ..

In teeno pariwaro ke paas na jane kitani jameene thi aur dhan doulat se sabhi sampan the ..

“nahi beta , ye jimmedari to hamare purwajo se chali aa rahi hai , pariwar ka koi sadasya hi is gaddi ka gadadidar hota hai , tumhare pariwar me ab tum hi ho jo nayi mukhiya ban sakti ho “

“lekin kaka pura ganw dara hua hai ki kahi ajay apne pita aur chacha ke katl ka badala na le “

“nahi beta iski fikar mat karo ajay ko main samjhaunga uski maa samjhayegi , jo hua wo Sulabh ki galti thi na ki pure ganw ki , meri uske maa se bat ho gayi hai ganw walo ko darne ki koi bhi jarurat nahi hai “

“lekin kaka maine suna hai ki ajay ki jaan shikari baba ne bachaai hai aur ab use bhi shikari ki bimari lag gayi hai jiske bare me ham kewal kahaniyo me suna karte the “

Ridhima ki bat sunkar gajraaj hasane laga

“beta ye sab to kewal kahaniya hi hai “

“kya sach me ?? kya sach me shikari aur chudail ki kahaniya mahaj kahaniya hi hai “

Ridhima ne ghur kar gajraaj ko dekha , wo jaise Ridhima se najare chura raha tha

“bataiye kaka “

Ridhima ne jor diya

“mujhe nahi pata beta lekin mujhe itana jarur pata hai ki ajay ko Sulabh ne jis tarah se mara tha uska bachna namumkin tha lekin wo bach gaya , uski maa ne kaha ki kisi shikari ne use bachaya hai , ham jis shikari baba ke mandir me puja karte hai wahi sabhi shikariyo ke guru hai ,ham unki puja isliye karte hai kyoki unhone hi shikariyo ko ganw se dur rahne ka adhesh diya tha aur tab se koi shikari kabhi ganw me nahi aaya unka niwas jangal ke ander hai janha jane ki hame kabhi jarurat hi nahi padati , lekin ager ye sach hoga to fir ek badi musibat samne aa jaayegi , ajay ke ander shikariyo wali takat hogi jiska koi aam insan mukabala nahi kar sakta , aur shikari wali vasana bhi wo badhte hi jaaygi jab tak wo kisi chudail ke sampark me nahi aa jaye , sirf chudail hi aisi jaat hai jo ki shikariyo ko shant rakh sakti hai lekin fir shikari ke akarshan se bach pana unke liye bahut muskil ho jata hai aur ager …”

Wo itana hi bol kar chup ho gaye , Ridhima ne bhi haa me sar hila diya

“iska koi ilaaj hai kaka “

“pata nahi beta , kahte hai ki shikari khud hi iske ilaaj ke liye bhatakte rahte hai taki wo bhi aam jindagi ji sake “

Dono ne hi gahri sanse chhodi , lekin Ridhima ke man me kai tufaan ek sath mandra rahe the use ab bhi apne ganw walo ki aur apne pariwar ki chinta sata rahi thi ……..

Update 6​
Ridhima rat me apne balkani me bechaini se ghum rahi thi , uske dimag me ganw walo ka dar aur gajraaj ki bate thi ..

“kya hua Ridhima beti bahut chinta me dikh rahi ho “

Ye jamuna kaki thi, jamuna Ridhima ke liye maa saman hi thi , jab se hosh samhala tha tab se wo use is ghar me dekh rahi thi , kahte hai ki uska pura pariwar hi Ridhima ke ghar me noukar tha , ye kai pidhiyo se aisa hi tha , ki pita bhi wahi noukar the aur uske bad unke bachche bhi wahi noukar bane … lekin itane salo ki imandari ke karn Ridhima ka pariwar jamuna ke pariwar ka samman bhi bahut karta tha …

“bas kaki unhi bato ko soch rahi hu jo ganw me chal rahi hai ,kya ye sab afwahe hai “

Kaki hans padi

“nahi beta ye afwahe nahi hai , maine apne pardada se bhi ye kahaniya suni thi wo to kahte the ki unhone ek shikari aur ek chudail ke bich ka sambhog bhi dekha hai “ jamuna muh bada kar hasane lagi

“kya kaki aap bhi na “

“are to isme kya ho gaya tu ab badi ho chuki hai in sabhi bato ko samjhne ke layak “

Itane chinta ki manodasha me bhi Ridhima ke hotho me ek muskan aa gayi

“chachi lekin ajay koi shikari ki bimari kaise lag sakti hai wo to shikari nahi hai “

“ha lekin ek shikari ne use apni dawa pilakar jivandaan diya hai wo bhi uske maa se wachan lekar isse wo shikari ab mukt ho gaya aur ye bimari ab ajay ko lag jaayegi ..

”

“to kya ye bimari galat hai ??”

Ridhima ke masoom se chahre me ek ajib sa bhaaw aa gaya tha

“beta takat kabhi galat ya sahi nahi hota , lekin takat ka abhimaan galat jarur hota hai sath hi takat pane ke liye jo mol dena padta hai kabhi kabhi wo bahut hi bada hota hai , na jane ajay ki maa ne kya mol chukaya hoga “

Dono hi shant ho gaye the

“to kya ajay hamare ganw walo ko bhi nuksan pahuchayega , gajraj kaka to kah rahe the ki usne ajay ke maa se bat kar li hai “

Jamuna hans padi

“beti takat aane ke bad ka kya bharosha hai , ham logo ki jindagi to ab uske maherbani se hi chalegi , kya pata kab uske dimag me badla lene ke kida aa jaye aur wo pure sahanpur ko tabah kar de , ab to tere pita aur chacha bhi nahi hai is tufan se hamari raksha karne ke liye “

Jamuna ne jis swar me ye kaha tha usse Ridhima ki chinta aur bhi badh gayi thi

“kaki shikariyo ki takat ko kaise roka ja sakta hai “

Jamuna ne ek najar bharkar Ridhima ko dekha , nowyowan ki sundarta dekh kar ek bar jamuna bhi mohit si ho gayi , sharir ke kai hisso me ubhar aa rahe the aur us par wo masoom sa chahra , usne man hi man kuchh dudbudaya

“kya hua chachi aise kyo dekh rahi ho “

Kaki ke hotho me muskan aa gayi

“shikariyo ki takat ko to kewal chudail hi rok sakti hai , aur main dekh rahi hu ki tujhse khubsutat ladki koun milegi “

Ridhima ko uski bat thodi ajib lagi

“aap kahna kya chahti ho kaki ??”

Jamuna ne apna sar jhatka

“ager tujhe ajay ko rokana hai to tujhe chudail banna padega “

Ridhima ke to pairo se jaise jamin hi khisak gayi thi

“ye aap kya bol rahi ho “

“ha beta , tu khubsurat hai jawan hai tu ajay ko apne akarshan me fansa sakti hai , tu hi use rok sakti hai .. tere hi kandhe me ab pure ganw ki jimmedari hai , tu hi pure ganw ko uske atank se bacha sakti hai “

“lekin .. lekin ye kaise ho sakta hai ?? main .. main kaise .. wo to ek jati hai ??”

“ha jaise shikariyo ki ek jaat hoti hai waise hi chudailo ki bhi ek jaat hoti hai lekin , jaise ek shikari ko wachan dekar kisi dusare ko shikari banaya ja sakta hai waise hi chudailo ko bali dekar kisi ko bhi chudail banaya ja sakta hai “

Jamuna ki bat sunkar Ridhima buri tarah se chouk gayi

“bali …?? Kiski bali “

Jawab me jamuna ke hotho me ek katilana muskan aa gayi

“wo sab tujhe sochane ki jarurat nahi nahi , bas tu alagi amawashya ko taiyar rahna “

“amawashya ???”

Ridhima ke pure sharir me jaise jhurjhuri si doud gayi

“ager tujhe apne ganw ko bachana hai to tujhe chudail banna hi padega Ridhima , kuchh mat soch ki ye kaise hoga , teri ye jamuna chachi sab ka intjaam karegi , tu bas aaram kar aur amawashya ka intjaar kar “

Jamuna ne bade hi pyar se Ridhima ke galo ko sahla diya …

Update 7​
Amawashya ka din aa gaya tha , rat ke koi 9 baj rahe the , ganw me 9 baje lagbhag sabhi so jate hai , jamuna ne Ridhima ke darwaje par dastak di , aaj Ridhima ka dil subah se hi joro se dhadak raha tha , jamuna ne Ridhima koi kisi ko bhi ye bat na batane ka wachan liya tha ..

Ridhima apne maa aur bhai ko pahle hi sula chuki thi , wo bar bar aage hone wali ghatna ke bare me soch soch kar ghabra rahi thi ..

Lekin fir uske ankho me apne pita tara sing ka mrit sharir ghum jata , aur ajay ke sath hua wo hadasha …

“ajay badla jarur lega “ wo man hi man budbudai thi , wo nahi chahti thi ki jaisa haal uske pita ka hua waisa hi katleaam pure ganw me ho , usne apne dil ko majboot kiya

“jo hoga dekha jayega lekin ganw walo ki raksha ke liye mujhe ye karna hi hoga , jamuna kaki ne to mujhe maa jaisa pyar diya hai wo mujhse koi galat kaam nahi karwa sakti “ usne fir se khud se bat ki

Tabhi darwaje par dastak hui wo janti thi ki ye jamuna hi hai ..

Ridhima ne apne dil ko majboot kiya aur darwaja khola , jamuna ke hatho me ek beg tha

“isme kya hai kaki “

“kuch jarurat ka saman hai beta , tu taiyar hai na “

“ha kaki “

Dono jangal ki or nikal pade the

“12 baje se pahle tak hame wanha tak pahuchna hoga jaldi chal “

Thodi hi dur jane par jamuna ne kaha ..

Dono ne apne kadamo ki raftaar ko dadha diya tha

Karib ek ghante tak chalne ke bad unhe kuchh masale jalti hui dikhai di ..

“ham bas pahuchane wale hai “ janha jamuna uttejit ho rahi thi wahi Ridhima ke dil me ek anjaan sa dar baith raha tha , wo jangal ke itane ander kabhi nahi aayi thi ..

Jamuna ne Ridhima ka hath thama aur uske sath teji se aage ki or jane lagi ..

Thodi hi der me wo ek nadi ke kinare par khade hue the , masale jal rahi thi aur kuchh aourate ek jhund banaye baithi hui thi , Ridhima ne unhe dekha to uske chahre par ashchary chha gaya , usne kabhi itni khubsurt aourte nahi dekhi thi , sabhi lagbhag uske hi umra ki lag rahi thi , sabhi ne lal rang ki sadi pahn rahi thi , hotho lal the aur chahre me ek gajab ki aabha , sabhi ke bal khule hue the aur wo kamr tak aa rahe the , palti kamar aur uthe uthe nitambh unhe aur bhi khubsoorat bana rahe the ,,, jaise hi ye dono wanha pahuche sabhi ki najre Ridhima par tik gayi , kuchh der ke liye to Ridhima bhi unki khoobsurati me kho gayi thi ..

Unme ek Ridhima ke pas aayi , uske payal ki awaj se rat ka sannata bhang ho raha tha , chham chham ki awaj pure mahol me gunj uthi thi , uski wo patali kamar aur kamar ki wo lachak kisi ko bhi diwana bana de , uthe hue unnat vaksh blouse ko fadane ko taiyar dikh rahe the , madakta aur jawani ki jiti jagati murat thi wo ..

Us aourat ne aakar Ridhima ko uper se niche tak nihara , uski ankho me prashansha ke bhaw the ..

“kya roop hai , kya youwan hai , jawani to jaise iske ang ang se chhalak rahi hai , iska chahra kitna masoom hai “ us aourat ne Ridhima ko dekhte hue kaha , usne apne hatho se uske balo ko sahlaya

“iske roop me to koi bhi shikari diwana ho jaye “ pichhe se aati hui ek dusari aourat bol uthi, aur sabhi khilkhila kar hans uthe

“jamuna tune to nayab hira dhundh nikala hai tujhe iska inaam jarur milega , lekin kya ye ynha apni ikkha se aayi hai , kya iske pas chudail banne ki koi wajah hai , kya ye bali dene ko taiyar hogi ??”

Ek teesari aourat bol uthi

“bilkul bikul ye apni marji se hi ynha aayi hai , iske pas chudail banne ki sabse badi wajah hai jise koi thukura nahi sakta, ise ek shikari ka samna karna hai , aur ha ye bali dene ko taiyar hai “

Jamuna ki bat sunkar sabhi ke hotho me muskan aa gayi

“tab to tum bilkul sahi ho .. chalo taiyari shuru ki jaaye “

Pahli wali ne Ridhima ka hath tham liya tha, Ridhima ne ek bar jamuna ki or dekha lekin jamuna ne apne ankho se hi unke sath jaane ki sahamati de di ..

Sabhi aourate milkar Ridhima ko us nadi ke paas le gayi , unhone ek ek karke Ridhima ke sabhi kapde khol diye , Ridhima ko aise to ye sab bahut hi ajib lag raha tha lekin use pata tha ki ager use chudail banna hai to ye sab karna bhi jaruri hai ..

Ridhima purn rup se nagn thi , jism par koi bhi wastra nahi tha use nadi ke pani me dubane ko kaha gaya , wo ab pure tarah se gili thi , jism ka har kataw jaise chikh chikh kar uske youwan ki gawahi de raha tha , dheere dheere karke sabhi aourate nagn hote chali gayi aur sabhi Ridhima ke sath hi us nadi me kud padi , thodi der bad hi sabhi nirvastra hi nadi se bahar nikali ..

Ridhima ko ek ped ke niche bitha diya gaya tha , jamuna ne apne sath laya har saman unhe de diya tha usme ek lal rang ki saree bhi thi , unhone Ridhima ka sringaar kiya aur use wo saree pahna di ..

Ab jamuna aur Ridhima ke alawa sabhi aourate nagn thi , wo Ridhima ko lekar ek dusare sthan me gayi janha kai masale jal rahi thi aur uska Prakash charo or fail raha tha , us drishy ko dekhkar ek bar Ridhima kaanp hi gayi ..

“Bhuwan kaka ??”

Uske muh se nikal gaya , Bhuwan jamuna ka pati tha aur Ridhima ke ghar me hi noukar tha , abhi wo purn rup se nanga bich me leta hua tha use charo or se un aourato ne gher rakha tha …

Bhuwan ne ek bar Ridhima ko dekha uske ankho me ansu aa gaye

“kaki ye kya hai , ye kaka ko kya ho gaya hai “

Ridhima jamuna ko dekhne lagi , lekin usse pahle hi ek dusari aourat bol uthi

“ye bali hai Ridhima “

Ridhima ki najar Bhuwan ke pas pade ek khanjar par gayi . Ridhima jaise samjh gayi thi ki use kya karna tha wo kaanp gayi ..

“nahi main ye nahi kar sakti “

Ridhima joro se chillayi ..

Lekin tab tak jamuna uske karib aa chuki thi

“Ridhima , Ridhima … tum meri bat suno , ye adami nakara hai , iska is duniya me rahne ya na rahne se koi fark nahi padne wala , ganw ki bhalai aur takat ki prapti ke liye tumhe iski bali deni hogi “

Ridhima ko jaise apne kano par viswash hi nahi ho raha tha

“aap ye sab kya bol rahi ho kaki , ye aapke pati hai “

Ridhima ki manodasha ab bhi waisi hi thi ,ankho me ashchary aur andsu dono hi aa gaye the, wo use nahi maar sakati thi jisne use bachpan se apni god me khilaya tha , lekin uski bat ko sunkar jamuna jarur hans padi

“are kahe ka pati , sala khud to kai jagah muh marta firta hai aur aaj tak kabhi mere aag ko thanda nahi kar paya, ye kahe ka pati hua , wo to Sulabh tha jo mere jism ki aag ko bhujha deta tha , lekin ab to wo bhi jail me hai …”

Jamuna ki bat sunkar Ridhima buri tarah se chouk gayi

“ye aap kya bak rahi ho kaki “ Ridhima ka chahra gusse se bhar gaya tha , jisse jamuna ko apni galti ka ahsaas hua

“dekh beti mujhe galat mat samjhna lekin jism ki aag hoti hi aisi hai, Sulabh ko main devar manti thi lekin tha to wo mera asali pati .. main ek banjh hu warna abhi tak na jane mere kokh se Sulabh ke kitane bachcho ne janm le liya hota , aur ye, ye mujhe shadi karke laya jarur tha lekin khud sharab aur dusari bajaru aourato ke chakkar me fansa rahta , mujhe mara pita karta tha ,main ise kuchh na kahati to isne meri sharafat ka fayada uthaya …. Ek din jab isne mujhe bahut mara tha tab main rote hue jangal ki or bhag gayi , usi samay mujhe ek chudail mil gayi , main chudail nahi ban sakti thi kyoki isne mere koumarya ko bhang kar diya tha lekin us chudail ne mujhe ek chhoti si takat pradan kiya, usne kaha ki main kisi bhi ek mard ko apni or sada ke liye akarshit kar sakti hu aur wo mard mujhe har wo sukh dega jo main apne pati se chahti thi … lekin usne iske badle mujhse ek wachan bhi liya ki main ek ladki ko chudail banungi ..

Maine usi sakti se Sulabh ko apni or akarshit kar liya , wo us samay noujwan tha takatwar tha usne mere pati ke aatyacharo se mujhe chhudaya aur use dhamkaya jiske baad se ye mujhse darne lage the , aur maine apne sharirik sukh ke liye Sulabh ka upyog kiya, sulabh ne bhi mere karn kisi aur ladki se shadi nahi ki …

Main hamesha se sochati thi ki akhir kaise main apne wachan ko pura kar paungi kyoki chudail banne ke liye pahli bat to ladaki ka kuwara hona jaruri hota hai , fir uske pas ek maksad hona chahiye aur ladaki ki khud ki marji bhi honi chahiye … ye sab ek sath milna bahut muskil hota hai , lekin tumhare roop me mujhe ye wachan pura karne ka mouka mila …”

Jamuna ki bat sunkar Ridhima ka gussa satve Ashman par pahuch gaya usne khichkar jamuna ke galo me ek tamacha maar diya

“maine aapko hamesha apni maa ki tarah mana aur aap aaisi nikali , aapne mera istmaal kiya , apne wachan ko pura karne ke liye aap apne pati ki bali dene ja rahi ho “

Ridhima ka chahra gusse se tamtama gaya tha

“ye ladki rat 12 bajane wale hai ager tujhe chudail banna hi nahi tha to ynha aayi kyo ,aur tu kya use gali de rahi hai usne jo kiya apne wachan ko pura karne ke liye kiya lekin tu … tu to apni marji se ynha aayi hai na , aur is adami ke liye tu dhukhi ho rahi hai isne naa jane kitano ki jindagi barbad ki hai , yakin nahi aata to dekh “

Ek aourat uske paas aayi aur Ridhima ke mathe par hath rakh diya , Ridhima ke samne Bhuwan ki sari jivani chal padi thi , Bhuwan jitana achcha in logo ke liye tha utna asal me nahi tha , usne kai ladkiyo ka isi jangal me rape kiya tha , nashe ki halat me usne kuchh ko jaan se bhi maar diya tha , usne jamuna ko bhi behad hi pratadit kiya tha .. ye sab dekhane ke bad Ridhima ki ankhe lal ho chuki thi ..

“ab utha khanjar aur nikaal de iska dil, kha ja iske dil ko “sabhi ek sath chilla uthe ,

“tu ise maregi to ise dard jarur hoga lekin ye mantra se bandha hua hai ye kuchh kar nahi payega “

Jamuna ne nafrat se kaha

Ridhima par jaise koi nasha chad gaya tha , Bhuwan ka sab kiya karaya uske ankho ke samne tha uske kano me wo chikhe gunj rahi thi jo un ladkiyo ke the jinka Bhuwan ne akele ya apne dosto ke sath milkar balatkar kiya tha , ek ladki ka chahra Ridhima ke ankho ke samne bar bar ghumane laga wo usi ke ganw ki thi uski bachpan ki Saheli thi achank se wo kahi gayab ho gayi thi logo ne bahut khoja lekin wo nahi mili thi ..

Aaj use pata chala ki akhir uski us Saheli ke sath hua kya tha , uski chikh ab bhi Ridhima ke kano me gunj rahi thi , Ridhima ke samne wo drishya naach raha tha jab us ladki ko Bhuwan aur uske kuchh sharabi dost uthakar jangal ki or le gaye aur uske jism ko kutto ki tarah udhed diya , buri tarah se balatkar ke bad unhone use maarkar wahi gaad diya tha …

Ridhima Bhuwan ke paas pahuch chuki thi uske ankho me ab Bhuwan ke liye kewal nafrat hi narfart thi , usne khanjar utha liya ..

“ruko pahle us matke me rakhe sharab ko piyo “ ek aourat bol uthi , Ridhima ne apne hath ka khanjar joro se Bhuwan ke chhati me gada diya ,matke ko utha liya, Bhuwan chikha jarur lekin uske muh se koi chikh nahi nikali thi …

Ridhima ne puri sharab ek hi sans me pi li , ab sar ghum raha tha lekin wo nashe me nahi thi , gusse ki aag uske ankho se bahar aa rahi thi , sabhi aourato ne bhuwan ke charo or ek ghera bana liya tha sabhi ek dusare ke kandhe par hath rakhe hue naach rahi thi wahi jamuna us ghere se bahar khadi hui ye sab dekh rahi thi , uske ankho me bhi Ridhima ko dekhkar ek ashchary tha uske mathe par pasina anayas hi aa raha tha ..

Ridhima ne fir se apne khanjar ko uski chhati se nikaal liya aur fir jor lagakar uski chhati me gada diya , Bhuwan ki ankhe ab bhi us khofnaak manjar ko dekhne ke liye majboor thi wo ab bhi jinda tha, khoon bah raha tha dard se wo chhatpta raha tha lekin ankhe ab bhi khuli hui thi ..

Ridhima ne jor lagaya aur bhuwan ki chhati fatate gayi , Ridhima ne uske pure chhati ko chirkar uske dil ko nikaal liya , ab tak Bhuwan ki sanse tut chuki thi lekin mahol me khushi ka sanchaar ho gaya tha , sabhi aourate ajib hi aawaje nikaal rahi thi , us sune jangal me inki awaje achche achche ka mut nikaal de ,

Ridhima ke hatho me Bhuwan ka dil tha , abhi taja taja khoon se sana hua , Ridhima ki ankhe bhari ho rahi thi sharab ka nasha uske pure mastisk par chhane laga tha ..

“jaldi se kha le ise “ kisi ne chillaya aur Ridhima ne wo, ab bhi dhadakta hua dil apne muh me daal diya wo uske narm maas ko apne danto se chir rahi thi , wo use kisi bhukhe bachhe ki tarah kha rahi thi , Ridhima ke pure dant me khoon lag chuka tha muh se khoon ki dhaar bah rahi thi , ab uska nasha bhi thoda kam ho gaya tha use pata tha ki wo kya kar rahi hai , usne ek bar apne hatho me rakhe mans ke us lothade ko dekha ..

Uske jameer ne ek bar use roka ki ye manaw ka hriday hai , ye manaw ka taja mans hai , lekin agale hi pal use apne us Saheli ki yaad aayi ..

Ridhima ko maksad mil gaya tha use takat chahiye thi aur ye uski kurbani thi apne masoomiyat ko usne kurban kiya tha..

Ridhima ne fir se us mans ke tukade ko apne muh me daal diya, kuchh der tak wo sab kuchh bhulakar use kachche taje mans ko khate rahi… jab usne antim tukda bhi kha liya to ek aourat ne uske samne fir se sharab ki matki rakh di , jab Ridhima us mataki se sharab pi rahi thi to uski ankho me ansu the …

Sar chakrane laga tha aur ankhe band hone lagi thi ……….

Aaj amavashya ki raat thi ,Yahi wo raat thi jab ajay apni chachi ke sath pahli bar apni hawas mita raha tha , aaj ek shikari jaag gaya tha aur ek chudail bhi …….

Update 8​
Subah jab Ridhima ki nind khuli to usne khud ko apne kamre me paya , wo apne ghar ke kapdo me thi , wo chouk kar uthi , samne khadi jamuna use dekh kar muskura rahi thi ..

“Mubarak ho , tumne kar dikhaya “

Lekin Ridhima ke chahre me koi bhi khushi nahi thi wo royi , wo joro se rone lagi , jamuna ne uske kandhe par apna hath rakha aur use santwana dene lagi ..

“tumne ye apne liye to nahi kiya na , tune logo ke bhalai ke liye hi ye kiya hai “

Ridhima jamuna se lipat gayi thi …

Idhar

Subah kisi ki ahat se meri nind khuli , mujhe raat ki yad taja ho gayi jab maine apne jivan me pahli bar kisi aourat ko bhoga tha aur wo meri chachi thi ..

Chachi aur us milan ki yaad aate hi mera murjhaya hua ling fir se akadne laga tha main nagn hi apne kambal ke ander pada hua tha ,

Wahi mujhe ahat aayi ki koi darwaja pit raha hai , shayd chachi ne jakar darwaja khola tha ..

“are kya kar rahi hai wo soya hua hai , ahat ki to jaag jayega “

Rewati chachi khusfusane lagi

“didi mujhe aapki bahut chinta ho rahi thi , kal raaj jab bhi main is kamre se gujari to aapki chikh sunai deti … “

Ye rani chachi thi jinke awaj me ghabrahat mujhe saf saf sunai de rahi thi ..

Lekin rewati chachi ki taraf se koi jawab abhi tak nahi aaya tha ..

“didi aap muskura kyo rahi ho … he bhagwan ye adami hai ki janwar aapke sharir me itane nishan “ :o

Rani ki bat sunakr rewati chachi hans padi

“are pagali ye to hamare milan ke nishan hai “

Rewati ke badale hue tewar dekhkar rani chup hi ho gayi

“ye kya bol rahi ho didi ??”

“kya karu re , ise to hamesha se apna beta hi mana lekin kal raat isne mujhe jaise ragada utna to kabhi mere mard ne mujhe nahi ragda tha , isne jo maja kal mujhe diya main to iski diwani hi ho gayi, ek bachche ki maa hu lekin aaj tak kabhi itnaa dard kisi ne nahi diya thik se khade hote bhi nahi ban raha hai “

Rewati chachi ke chahre me sharm utar aaya tha

“didi aap ye kya bol rahi ho ager badi didi ne sun liya to ..”

“are unhe koun batayega , aur aaj do mahine ke bad is jism ko thandak mili hai , kya tujhe bhi ye thandak nahi chahiye ya jivan bhar apne pati ki yad me rone ka iraada hai ..”

Rewati chachi ki bat sunkar rani chachi ne ek thandi si sans chhodi

“didi kya batau kal aapki chikh sunkar to mera bhi man kiya ki main ander hi aa jau lekin lok laaj aur pariwar ki mariyada bhi to koi chij hoti hai na , main kal kitani gili hui wo to main hi janti hu “

“mujhe pata hai rani ki tu abhi jawan hai devar ji ne to tere jism ko achche se nichoda bhi nahi hoga , tere samne puri jindagi bachi hai aur ye hame santushti karega , aur usse bhi jyda .. kya takat hai iski kisi ghode ki tarah shuru hota hai to rukta hi nahi hai .. haay ham dono ko ek sath behosh kar dale “

Rewati chachi fir se gili hone lagi thi , wahi rani ne bhi garm aahe chhodi

“didi aap to mujhe abhi se hi gila kar rahi ho , mera number to aaj rat se hai “

In dono ki bate sunkar mera ling bekabu hone laga tha , main palta aur ankhe band kiye hue hi apne kambal ko apne jism se fek diya aur pith ke bal let kar sone ka natak karne laga ..

Rani chachi ki to jaise sanse hi ruk gayi

“itana bada “ wo fusfusai

“ha re aur jab ander jata hai na to… mat hi puchh “

“didi mujhe to dar lag raha hai “

Rani chachi ki dhadkane bahut hi tej ho chuki thi

“aa chhukar dekh “

“are nahi aap hi jaao main to rat me hi dekhungi “

Rani chachi wahi khadi rahi , wahi rewati chachi ne mere paas aakr mere ling ko apne hatho se bhar liya ..

“aahhh “ mere muh se ek siski nikali aur meri ankhe khul gayi , maine unke balo ko pakadkar use utha liya aur uske muh ko apne ling par tika diya ,

Rewati chachi ne apana jadu dikhaya aur apne narm narm hotho ko mere ling se gher liya , uske hotho ki chhuwan aur thuk ke gilepan se mera ling aur bhi jyda funkaar marne laga tha , maine ek bar rani chachi ki or dekha wo bister ke baju me khade hue ankhe fade hame dekh rahi thi unka pura jism hi kaanp raha tha , maine hatho se unhe paas aane ka ishara kiya lekin wo bas dur se hi hame dekh rahi thi ..

Main utha aur rani chachi ko bhi bister me patak diya , wo thodi hadbadai , maine apna muh unke gale ke pas laga diya tha , thodi hi der me wo siskiya lene lagi thi ..

“tum dono maje karo main fresh hokar aati hu “

Rewati chachi wanha se jane lagi lekin maine fir se unke hatho ko pakadkar unhe bister me daal diya , main ek sath dono se hi khel raha tha , rani ki blouse ko jaise maine faad hi diya aur unke unnat vaksho ko apne muh me lekar chusane laga , wo aur bhi jyda chhatpata rahi thi lekin unki yahi chatptahat se mujhe maja aa raha tha main unke uper chha gaya , rewati chachi bas baju me soyi rahi aur hame dekhte rahi , thodi der bad maine rani chachi ko puri tarah se nagn kar diya …

Wo ab bhi dari hui thi lekin muh se siskiya bhi nikal hi rahi thi , mera ling unke yoni ki diwar par chot karne laga ..

“ruk ja beta wo lotion to laga le “ rewati chachi jaldi se uthi aur pas hi pade lotion ke dibbe ko lakar mere ling aur rani chachi ki yoni me lagane lagi , lotion ki chipchipahat se meri uttejana aur bhi badh rahi thi main sidhe apne akde hue ling ko chachi ki yoni ki diwar me ragadne laga ..

“aaahhh “ wo lagbhag rote hue boli aur maine halke halke se apne ling ko rani chachi ki yoni me pravesh karwa diya ..

“aaahhh beta “ unhone mujhe joro se jakad liya tha, main halke halke dhakke deta hua unke maje me doob raha tha aur jaise jaise main unke ander jata mere hawas ki aag aur bhi badhte jati mere dhakke tej hone lagte , wo chillane lagti thi , main tab tak unhe dhakke lagata raha jab tak ki wo thak kar dher na ho gayi …

“beta iska pahli bar hai thoda thak gayi hogi “ rewati chachi ab tak nang ho chuki thi aur apne yoni ko apne hatho se sahla rahi thi , main samjh chuka tha ki wo kya kah rahi thi, main unhe utha kar bathroom me le aaya aur shower chalu kar unke jism ko ragadne laga , maine unhe tab tak ragda jab tak ki wo thak kar chur nahi ho gayi ..

Ab main pareshsaan tha , maine do umradaraj mahilao ko bhi charm shukh de diya tha lekin abhi tak meri vasana shant nahi hui thi , jab ki ling aur bhi kada ho raha tha ..

Meri najaro ko jaise rewati chachi samjh gayi thi unhone apne ghutano ke bal baith kar mere ling ko apne muh me le liya , kuchh der tak wo sue chusate rahi lekin koi fayda nahi ..

“ye aise thanda nahi hoga chachi , ise to bas yoni ka garm pani hi thanda kar sakta hai “

Main bathroom ka darwaja khol kamre me aaya aur rani chachi ko dekhne laga , unke pure kapde maine faad faad kar alag kar diye the , wo nang aur thaki hui soyi hui thi , ac ki hawa me bhi unke mathe par pasina tha , unke najuk jism ke darshan karke mere ling ne funkaar maari aur main unhe utha kar bathroom me le aaya ..

“nahi nahi ajay sone de na main thak gayi hu” wo chillati rahi lekin main nahi mana aur unhe bhi shower ke niche lakar khada kar diya maine jhat se unke pairo ko faila diya ..

“ruk ja beta aise to ye mar jaayegi , thoda gila kar le pahle “

Rewati chachi ne mujhe roka

“chachi jo karna hai jaldi karo mujhse bardasat nahi ho raha hai “

Rewati chachi jaldi se bathroom me rakhe nariyal ke tel ko mere ling me lagane lagi, main der nahi karte hue fir se rani chachi ke yoni me sama gaya …

“maar dalega ye ladka , didi bachao “wo thode der tak chillati rahi aur fir khud ko mere hawale kar diya , maine tab tak dhakke lagaye jab tak ki maine unki kokh nahi bhar di ………

Update 9​
Subah ke nashte ke liye main niche pahuch chuka tha , aur meri dono chachiya ladkhada kar chal rahi thi , jante to sabhi the lekin bol koi kuchh bhi nahi raha tha , ghar me ek ajib sa sannata chhaya hua tha ..

Meri maa aur Anaya didi ne dono chachiyo se kaam na karne aur baith kar nashta karne ke liye kaha , mere ander apne kiye ki koi bhi sharmindagi nahi thi balki main bahut hi fresh aur takatwar mahsoos kar raha tha ..

“beta tujhe akhade me jakar thodi vargis karni chahiye “

Maa ne dheere se kaha

“maa abhi to main hospital se nikla hu “

Ha sach me main ek din pahle tak hospital me tha lekin itane jaldi se recover kar raha tha ki mujhe khud bhi yakin nahi ho raha tha…

Main apna virya girane ke bad aur bhi taja shant aur taktwar mahsoos karne lga tha ..

“beta tu ab puri tarah se thik ho chuka hai , fikar mat kar thodi kasrat karega to tujhe bhi achcha lagega “

Maa ne fir se kaha , maine bhi sahmati me sar hila diya

“ha beta didi sahi kah rahi hai ,thodi takat wanha bhi laga “ Rani chachi ke muh se nikal gaya jise sunkar janha rewati chachi hans padi wahi maa aur didi thodi jhep si gayi ..

Sab fir se shant ho chuke the tabhi meri dono chhoti bahne Shirin aur Ritu doudate hue niche aayi aur aate hi mujhse lipat gayi ..

Dono ne mere ek ek gal par kiss kiya

“good morning bhaiya , tabiyat kaisi hai aapki “

Shirin bol uthi

“thik hu meri gudiya aaj se college jana hai “ maine muskurate hue Shirin ko dekha , Shirin mujhse bas 1 sal hi chhoti thi ye rewari chachi ki beti thi wahi Ritu mahaj 3 sal ki chhoti thi aur Rani chachi ki beti thi , main in sabka iklouta bhai tha isliye meri 3no bahne hamesha se mujhpar jaan chhidakti thi …

Shirin mere hi college me mere hi class me padhti thi , fir bhi main use gudiya hi kaha karta tha …

“ha bilkul jana hai , aap bhi chalogoe ???”

Shirin ne pahle mujhe fir maa ki or dekha , maa bhi chinta me pad gayi ..

“maa mujhe lagta hai ki ajay ab thik ho gaya hai wo ghar se bahar nikal sakta hai , “ Anaya didi ne maa ki duvidha ko dekh kar kaha

“lekin beta … “

“uske liye dawai hai na didi , aise bhi maine aur Rani ne milkar ajay ki khoob seva ki hai ab aasha hai ki din bhar use koi takleef na ho “ rewati chachi ka lahja thoda shararti sa tha ..

“okk thik hai lekin beta apni dawai sath rakhna mat bhulna thoda bhi ajib lage to use turant kha lena aur ager usse bhi aaram na mile to turant hi ghar aa jana …” maa bahut chintit thi aur hoti bhi kyo na ager uttejana jagi to main kuchh bhi kar sakta tha , is ek raat me hi mujhe apne bare me samjh aa gaya tha , uttejana jagne par main na jane kya kar jata , maine haa me sar hila diya aur uper jakar college ke liye taiyar hone laga ……..

Main do mahine ke bad college pahucha tha mere sabhi dost isse bhahut khus the , ham canteen me baithe hue gappe maar rahe the ki meri najar ek hur ki pari par padi , dekha to maine use pahle bhi tha lekin is bar pata nahi uske ander kya tha ki meri najar bas uspar ruk hi gayi , kah sakte hai ki wo pahli ladki thi jise main pasand karta tha lekin kabhi mujhe ye nahi laga ki main use pasand karta hu , wo hota hai na bachpan ke pyar ka pata bhi to nahi chalta ki wo kab ek dusare ko pasand karne lage hai ,main use tab se dekhta aa raha tha jab hamare pita ghughar ke maidan me bane akhade me varjis(vayayam) kiya karte the ,hamne aaj tak kabhi ek dusare se bat nahi ki thi lekin aankho hi ankho me na jane kitani bate abhi tak ham kar chuke the , us din ladai ke bad maine aaj use pahli bar dekha tha , lekin aaj wo thodi alag si lag rahi thi , kuchh jyda hi khubsurat kuchh jyda hi akarshak …

Usne bhi mujhe ek najar dekha aur uske chahre me ek smile aa gayi , wo meri hi or aa rahi thi aur jaise jaise wo meri or aa rahi thi mere dil ki dhadkane aur bhi badhte ja rahi thi ..

“hii ajay ab tabiyat kaisi hai tumhari “ kya awaj thi , maine aaj pahli bar uski aawaj suni thi , kitani pyari awaj thi wo .. jaise shahad ho , narm , Mulayam aur bahut hi payri si mithas ke sath …

“tumhare chacha ne to ise maar hi diya tha wo to bhala ho Shikari baba ka jinhone sahi samay me buti khila kar ise jinda kar diya “

Mera bachpan ka dost dev bol utha , uski bat sunkar Ridhima thodi jhep si gayi

“ye kya bol rahe ho chup “maine dev ke sar par ek chapt maari

“are dev kya galt bol raha hai , iske chacha ne niyam toda hai aur hamare ganw ke mukhiya ke ghar ke chirag ko bhi chhinane ki koshis ki hai “ ye dev ka bhai Anand tha dono hi mere ganw ke the, judwa the aur mere bachpan ke dost the ..

“jo mere chacha ne kiya uske liye main bas mafi hi mang sakti hu ajay , unhone jo kiya wo niyam ke khilaf tha , ab main ganw ki mukhiya hu kya tum chacha ki galti ki saja pure ganw ko dogo ..?? sabhi jante hai ki ham dono ke pita kitane achche dost the kya ham bhi dost nahi ban sakte “

Main bas uske masoom se chahre ko hi dekhta rah gaya , ye mujhe kya ho raha tha main usse itana akarshit kyo ho raha tha , aajkal jab main kisi ladki ke youwan ko niharta hu to mere dil me nahi mere ling me halchal hoti hai , lekin ye mujhe itani pyari kyo lag rahi thi , sharir me ya fir man me ?? kis kone me ?? ek halchal si to uth rahi thi , lekin kaha ye main pata nahi kar pa raha tha …

“kyo nahi Ridhima ham dono dost hi to hai , tumhare chacha ne jo kiya uski saja to unhe kanoon dega “

Maine hath aage badhaya usne bhi badi hi pyari smile ke sath mere hatho ko apne hatho se mila liya , mujhe aisa laga jaise koi currant mere sharir me doud gayi ho , mere rongate khade ho gaye the ankhe badi ho gayi thi sanse jaise tham si gayi ..

Wahi Ridhima ka chahra bhi lal ho gaya tha ajise khoon utar aaya ho , maine jhat se uska hath chhoda wo bhi badi hi nervous dikhai di ..

“okk bye bad me milte hai “ Ridhima teji se wanha se nikali mujhe samjh hi nahi aaya ki ye mujhe aur use hua kya ??

Main apne khyal me hi duba hua khada tha ki mujhe kisi ladki ki awaj sunai di

“us ladki ki himmat kaise hui tumse bat karne ki “

Mera dhyan tuta to samne Shirin khadi thi

“kya hua gudiya ??”

“kya hua , apne dushamn se hath mila kar puchh rahe ho ki kya hua , uske chacha ne hamare pure pariwar ko ujaad diya aur tum puchh rahe ho kya hua ??”

Wo gusse se gurrai

“are to ye sab uske chacha ne kiya na usme iski kya galti hai , aur hamare pita bhi to dost the ne “

“ha wo dost the lekin is dosti ka ant kya hua pata hai na tumhe , tau ji ko uske pita ka gala katna pada wo bhi 3no ganw ke samne , tumhe kya lagta hai ki Ridhima itane aasani se ye sab bhool jaayegi ki uske pita ko tumhare pita ne mara tha “

Main Shirin ki bat se puri tarah se niruttar tha aur na hi mujhe ye sochane ka man bhi tha , main to us ajib se akarshan ke bare me soch raha tha jo ki mujhe Ridhima ke prati ho raha tha aur mere sharir me change jo ki Ridhima ke chhune se mujhe hua ..

Idhar

Hath milane ke bad Ridhima jaldi se canteen se bahar aayi aur doudate hue washroom ki or bhagi ..

“he bhagwan ye mujhe kya ho raha hai , wo mujhe itna akarshak kyo lag raha hai , usse milkar to aisa laga jaise main uske liye hi bani hu , mujhe wo sharm si kyo ho rahi thi , mera man itana khus kyo ho raha hai … mujhe itani umang sa mahsoos kyo ho raha hai … “

Ridhima apne chahre ko pani se dhone lagi , pani ka chhita padte hi uske man thoda shant hua , wo apni tej sanso ko kabu me karete hue wahi baith gayi ..

Wo wanha se nikal kar jamuna ko phone lagane lagi

Usne puri bat jamuna ko batai ..

“are yahi to teri pariksha hai ki tu kaise khud ko us Shikari ke akarshan se bachayegi , ab tu ek Chudail hai aur har Chudail ke sath ye hota hai ki wo Shikari ke prati tiwra akarshan se bhar jati hai ,aur tu to Chudail hi us khas Shikari ki takat ko kabu me karne ke liye bani hai , wo bhi tere aakarshan me fans jayega lekin tu bhi fasegi , jo apne dil ko samjha lega wahi raaj karega ..”

Jamuna ki bat sunkar Ridhima ne pas rakha pani piya

“lekin mere sath aisa pahle kabhi hua nahi hai kaki “

Jamuna joro se hasane lagi

“are pagali yahi to jawani hai , aur ghabrahat bhi pyar ki nishani hai “

Jamuniya joro se hansi

“aap pagal ho gayi ho kya ..?? kya pyar pyar kar rahi ho “

“are main to bas tujhe chhed rahi thi pagali , samhal kar rahna kahi us Shikari ke kabu me mat aa jana , jab bhi kuchh lage to jakar apna chahra pani se dhona thoda shanti milegi tujhe “

“ye aapne kaha fansa diya kaki main to aise hi thik thi , Chudail banne ke chakkar me main kahi ajay ke pyar me na fans jau “

“are beti fikar mat kar , tujhe pata hai ki tu kya kar rahi hai lekin use to nahi pata na ,sabhi jante hai ki wo ek Shikari hai lekin ye bat kisi ko nahi pata ki tu Chudail hai, bas tujhe itana dhyan rakhna hai ki tujhe fasna nahi fasaana hai, samjhi “

“ha kaki “

Jamuna se bat karke Ridhima ko thoda achcha laga aur wo apni saheliyo ke pas chali gayi …

Update 10​
Main apne class ki or hi ja raha tha ki mujhe samne se Ridhima aate dikhai di , sath hi uski do saheliya rekha aur rakhi bhi thi ,rekha aur rakhi dono hi judwa bahane thi aur Gajraaj chacha ki beti thi, unka bhai parimal mera bahut hi achcha dost tha isliye dono mujhe bhi bhaiya hi kahti ..

Teeno ne hamari or dekha lekin Ridhima ne jhat se apna sar niche kar liya ..

“oooy chhammak chhallo , chhammak chhallo jara dheere chalo jara dheere chalo “

Hame kisi ki awaj aayi aur sabhi ki nigahe us or chali gayi , wo kuchh ladke aur ladkiyo ka group tha jo ki Ridhima aur uski saheliyo ko chhed rahe the , Ridhima ne un ladko ko gusse se dekha

“ye gusse se kya dekh rahi hai , mere bhai ko tu pasand aa gayi hai “

Ek ladki ne hasate hue kaha

“aur mujhe ye dono, ek sath lunga inki “ ek dusara ladka bol utha aur sabhi hasane lage

Unki bat sunkar Ridhima ke sath sath parimal bhi gusse me aa gaya jo ki mere hi sath khada tha ..

Ham sabhi bhi unki taraf badhne lage the

“ye kya battmiji hai “ Ridhima chillayi

“haay meri bhabhi ke taaw to dekho , jafar bhai ye to tujhe bahut maja degi “ wahi ladki fir se bol uthi

“ha hina, kya kadak maal hai , ab to yahi teri bhabhi banegi bhale hi ek rat ke liye sahi “

Wo ladka Ridhima ko chhune ke liye hath badhaya hi tha ki ..

“ruk sale “ maine uske collar ko pakad liya

Jafar mujhe ghur kar dekhane laga

“tu koun hai be chutiye “ is bar bolne wala ek dusara ladka tha jo ki unke hi group ka tha

“are bhai ye tumhari item ka bhai hai “ ek dusari ladki Shirin ki or dekhte hue bol uthi

“oohh mera sala hai “ wo ladka joro se hansa lekin usse pahle main jafar ka collar chhod kar sidhe uske pas pahuch gaya , mera hath ghuma aur uske chahre par joro ka panch pada jisse wo wahi gir gaya , meri is harkat se uske baki dost jo ki dost kam aur noukar(chele) jyda lag rahe the wo mujhpar jhapat pade, wahi jafar bhi mere uper jhapat pada , mere sath aaye mere dost parimal , dev aur aanad bhi hathpai me kud pade the ..

Maine us ladke ko jamkar kuta jisne Shirin ke bare me bola tha ,

“ye ynha kya ho raha hai “ ek kadakti aawaj hamare kano tak aayi , tab tak ham sabhi ke chahre par choto ke nishan the , aur iske sath hi kuchh log aakar hame chhudane lage ..

Hamare samne college ke principle the

“sir ye log hamari bahano ke bare me galt bol rahe the “ parimal ne muh khola hi tha ki principle ne ishare se use chup karwa diya

“kundan , soni tum dono MLA sahab ke bachhe ho aur tum log hi ye sab kar rahe ho , aur jafar ,hina tum aise ladoge to fir main shareef bhai ko kya muh dikhaunga ,aur tum log ager kisi se koi problem hai to mujhe complain karte gunda gardi karne ki kya jarurat thi “

“lekin sir ..” main kuchh bolne hi wala tha ki usne ishare se mujhe chup karwa diya

“chup raho … tumhari itani himmat ki tum mujhse juban ladaoge “

Principle ki bat se ham sabhi shouk the , wo kuchh sunne ko taiyar hi nahi tha balki wo jafar aur kundan ka paksha le raha tha , uski bat sunkar wo log bina kuchh bole hi wanha se chale gaye ..

Principle ab hamari or dekhne laga

“are beta tum log inke muh kyo lagte ho , tumhe pata nahi kya ki ye koun hai kundan aur soni hamare MLA thakur Buland Singh ke bachhe hai aur jafar aur hina is shahar ke don shareef bhai ke “

“wo kisi ke bhi bachhe rahe isse unhe ye adhikar to nahi mil jata ki wo jo man me aaye wo kare , inke baap ka raaj hai kya ??“ Ridhima principle ke rawaiye se bhadak gayi thi

“beta meri bat ko samjho , ynha inke baap ka hi raaj hai , ek politician aur dusara gunda , salo ne sabhi ke naak me dam kar rakha hai ,lekin koi inhe kuchh nahi bol sakta , wahi inke bachche hai jo jab dil chahe jo ji chahe wo karte rahte hai , Shirin inke bare me pahle se janti hai , wo kundan Shirin ko pareshan karta rahta hai “

Principle ki awaj me ek majboori thi jise ham samjh sakte the , maine Shirin ki or dekha jo ki mujhse najre chura rahi thi ..

“tune mujhe pahle kyo nahi bataya “ mujhe Shirin ke is rawaiye par gussa aa raha tha

“bhai main tumhe kisi musibat me nahi dalna chahti thi “

Shirin rote hue mujhse lipat gayi , mere sine me jaise aag si jal gayi thi

“tu fikar mat kar aaj se wo tumhe kabhi nahi satayenge “maine ek nigah primal ko dekha aur usne bhi haa me sar hilaya ..

*************

Raat ko main fir se dono chachiyo ko jamkar bajaya aur so gaya ..

Subah dosto ke WhatsApp group me aaye ek khaber ko dekhte hi meri ankhe fati ki fati rah gayi thi ..

Khabar thi

‘MLA Buland Singh aur mashoor rahis Shareef Khan ke beto kundan aur jafar sahit 4 logo ki lash national highway ke pas mili , 4ro ko bahut hi bedardi se mara gaya, tajubb ki bat ye hai ki unke sharir se unka dil gayab hai , puRani manyata hai ki jangal ke is ilake me Chudailo ka raaj hai aur wo logo ke jite ji hi unka dil nikaal kar kha jati hai ,lekin aisi ghatna abhi tak kabhi dekhne ko nahi mili , police janch kar rahi hai lasho ko postmortem ke liye bhej diya gaya hai ..”

Update 11​
“bhai ye kya bhasad mach gayi “

Primal buri tarah se ghabraya hua tha

“tension mat le hamne unhe thodi mara hai “

“hamne mara nahi lekin unke hath pair to tod hi diye the ,police dundhegi to shayd hamare khilaf hi saboot mile unhe “

Uski bat se main bhi chinta me pad gaya

“are kuchh nahi hoga hame kisi ne nahi dekha tha , aur aise bhi logo ko to yahi lagega ki ye Chudailo ka kaam hai , padha nahi kisi ne unke dil tak nikaal liye “

“wahi to sala muskil hai , ab unke baap hame nahi chhodne wale , bhale hi police ko kuchh na mile lekin college se aur unki bahano se unhe ye to pata chal hi jayega ki kal unka aur hamara jhagda hua hai , fir wo to hame nahi chhodne wale , maine pata kiya sale dono jallad hai ek no. ke kamine “

Primal bahut ghabraya hua tha

“abe to ham koun se sidhe hai , dekh lenge unhe tu Gajraaj chacha se bat kar “

“mujhe nahi marna hai unse bat karke sale tujhse to bada pyar se bat karte hai lekin mere liye to jallad hai “

Uski bat sunkar main thoda hansa , fir ek gahri sans li

“thik hai samhal lenge fikar mat kar , aaj college chalega ?”

“bhai main nahi jaa raha college aur na hi rakhi rekha ko bhejunga , DevAnand bhi nahi jane wale tere sath ,aur ho sake to tu aur Shirin bhi ghar me hi raho “

Maine uski bat suni lekin fir bhi chup hi raha

“hmmmm”

Main Parimal se bat karke phone rakha hi tha ki mujhe mere ling me kuch narm narm aur gila gila sa mahsoos hua , niche Rani chachi ne mera pura ling apne muh me le rakha tha , wahi Rewati chachi door khadi ye sab dekh kar muskura rahi thi , mere hatho me chay ka pyala tha jis ab maine side me rakh diya tha aur Rewati chachi ko ishare se apne paas bula liya , wo bhi ithlati hui mere paas aa gayi thi aur mere sine ko chumane lagi , hamare hoth mil gaye aur meri vasana ki aag aur bhi bahdakne lagi ..

“subah ka nashta pahle koun karega “

Mere kahane par dono ki ankhe mil gayi

“subah se ek ek bar to hamari le hi chuka hai ab aur nashta karwayega “

Rewati chachi ne ithalate hue kaha

“are meri jaan abhi tak nikla kaha hai jab aag laga di ho to bujha bhi do “

Rewati chachi hasante hue khadi hui aur apni gand mere samne karke khadi ho gayi ..

“le beta maar le “ unka pichhwada dil ke jaisa dikhai pad raha tha , aaj mujhe samjh me aaya ki ye dil ka shape aisa kyo bAnaya gaya hai , sala koi apni mahboob ko pichhe se le raha hoga aur tabhi use ye khyal aaya hoga ..

Maine Rani chachi ke muh se apna ling nikala aur wahi gila gila ling sidhe pichhe se Rewati chachi ke yoni me daal diya ,

Jaise hi ling yoni ke gilepan se lagta main duniya hi bhool jata tha , mere ander haiwan sama jata, main Rewati chachi ke balo ko pakde hue pichhe se jor jor ke dhakke laga raha tha , mujhe girna tha main bechain tha dono ke sath chay pine se pahle ek ek bar kar bhi chuka tha lekin abhi tak mera gira nahi tha ,isliye bechaini aur bhi jyda thi …

“aah aah beta dheere aah aaram se “

Rewati chachi mere samne jhuki hui hil rahi thi

“kahe ka aaram Sali kutiya , girana hai mujhe , mara ja raha hu main “ main aur bhi tej ho gaya

Tabhi meri najar kamre ke darwaje par padi jo ki khula hua tha , samne Shirin thi mujhe dekhkar wo buri tarah se ghabra si gayi thi , chahre par gussa aur aankho me ansu chhalak rahe the ..

Shayd wo mujhe breakfast ke liye bulane aayi thi taki ham jaldi se college ke liye nikal sake , meri najar padte hi wo ek bar fir se gusse se mujhe dekhi lekin main to apne hi duniya me magn tha , wo jhat se palat kar bhaag gayi .. aur maine aur joro se chachi ko pelna shuru kar diya ……..

Aaj main college ke liye akela hi nikal gaya , nashte ke samay Shirin kahi dikhai nahi di , main samjh gaya tha ki wo pareshan hogi lekin abhi use samjhane ka mere pas na to samay tha aur na hi jarurat ..

Main college ke gate par pahucha tha , aaj mera koi dost mere sath nahi tha ..

“yahi hai wo ..”

Mujhe ek ladki ki awaj sunai di samne Hina thi jo kuchh logo ke sath aayi thi , main kuch kar ya kah pata usse pahle hi mere sar par joro ki chhot lagi aur aankho ke samne andhera chhata gaya ………

Toggle signature
my stories

Update 12​
Jab ankhe khuli to maine khud ko ek godaam numa kamre me bandhe hue paya , mujhe pahle se hi bahut pita ja chuka tha , mere sharir se khoon nikal rahe the, aisa laga jaise meri haddiyo ko bhi maar maar kar tod diya gaya ho , mere hath uper the jo rassiyo se bandhe hue the aur usi ke sahare mera pura sharir jhul raha tha ..

Aisa laga jaise abhi abhi mere uper puri balti pani dali gayi ho …

“ise hosh aa gaya “

Mere samne khade ek adami ne kaha , tabhi wahi khursi me baithe 4 log uthakar mere pas aa gaye , unme se do ko main janta tha ek Hina thi aur dusari Soni, uske sath do aur ladke the, jaisa maine inke pariwar ke bare me pata kiya tha shayd ye in dono ke bhai honge ,

Buland Singh ke 3 bachche the , kundan , Soni aur Virendra ,kundan mara ja chuke tha to ye Virendra hi hoga ..

Aur shareef khan ke bhi 3 bachche the , jaafer , Hina aur Rahmat

Jaafer mara ja chuka tha to ye Rahmat hi hoga ..

Virendra aur Rahmat dono hi umra me hamse bade the aur chahre se khunkhar dikhai pad rahe the aur sath hi bahut gusse me bhi ..

“bol maderchod kisne mara hai mere bhai ko “

Virendra mere galo ko apne hatho se dabane laga , wahi Rahmat ne sidhe ek lohe ki rod utha li aur ghumakar sidhe mere pet me de mara ..

“aahhh..” dard se meri chikh nikal gayi thi

“mujhe nahi pata ki tumhare bhai ko kisne mara hai , hamari unse ladai jarur hui thi lekin uske bad wo apne raste chale gaye the”

Main badi hi muskil se bol paya tha , pura sharir jaise tut raha tha ..

“maderchod teri himmat kaise hui ki hamare bhai se ladega tu, maro is maderchod ko , tod do har haddi “

Rahmat ne aadesh sunaya aur fir uske gunde mujhe todane lage , salo ke hath me jo tha use hi lekar wo mere uper kud pade the , kisi ke hath me baseball ka danda tha to koi lohe ki rod pakde khada tha , meri har haddiyo par unhone waar kiya tha , mere pairo me jaise khade hone tak ki himmat nahi thi .. main wahi jhul gaya tha , hatho me bhi aisa dard ho raha tha jaise wo mere sharir se ukhadne hi wale hai …

“bhai mujhe nahi lagta ki isme itani himmat hogi ki ye kisi ka dil nikaal le, ye kaam Chudailo ka hi ho sakta hai ..”

Hina ne subakte hue kaha ,ro ro kar uski ankhe lal ho chuki thi

“main janta hu Hina lekin is sale ne hamare bhaiyo se ladne ki gustakhi ki hai , iski saja to ise milni hi chahiye na , taki fir koi hamare pariwar ke logo ke samne najare unchi na kar sake ..”

Rahmat bol utha tha ……..

“jab ye mar jaye to ise college ke samne fek dena ,taki logo ko pata chale ki hamse panga lene walo ke sath kya hota hai, aur tum dono hi apni ikchha puri kar lo jitna chaho ise maaro , maar hi dalo sale ko , ham bhaiyo ke katil ko dhundhane ja rahe hai “ Virendra ne Soni aur Hina ko dekhte hue kaha

Aur Virendra ,Rahmat baki ke gundo ke sath wanha se nikal gaye …

Ab mere samne bas Soni aur Hina hi the , meri najare thodi dundhali ho rahi thi lekin fir mujhe ahsaas hua ki mere samne khadi hui ek ladki ke sine me uge hue aam bade hi komal aur taja dikh rahe hai ..

Meri ankho me thodi roshani si aa gayi , samne Hina aur Soni khade the aur unke hato me lohe ki rod thi …

Lekin meri najre Hina ke vaksho par tik gayi thi , mere ander hawas ka janm hone laga , mere ling me ek sirsuri si uthne lagi thi ..

Jaise jaise meri hawas badhte gayi mere ander ek takat ka sanchaar hone laga ..

Maine apne pairo me khada ho gaya …

“kameena bahut hi dheeth hai , itna mara ise lekin abhi tak behosh nahi hua , koi aur hota to mar hi jata “

Soni ne Hina ko dekhte hue kaha , lekin Hina ki nigahe abhi meri nigaho ke pichhe thi ..

“sala mere boobs ko dekh raha hai “ Hina ki awaj me ashchary bhara hua tha , uski bat sunkar Soni bhi ashchary se bhar gayi , kyoki jab usne mujhe dekha to usne mujhe Hina ke boobs ko ghoorate hue paya ..

“maderchod sale ..”

Soni chillayi aur joro apna rod ghuma diya , jo ki sidha mere pasaliyo me ja pada ..

“aaaahhhhhhhh” mere muh se ek chikh nikali lekin fir meri najre Soni ke jangho ke bich chali gayi , usne ek tight yoga pant pahna tha aur usme uske ubhar saf saf dikh rahe the , wahi shayad usne ander koi undergarment na pahna ho isliye uski yoni ki aakar mujhe saf saf dikhane laga , uski is halat ko dekhkar mera muh khula ka khula rah gaya tha , yoni ki gahrai me kapda fansa hua tha ..

Mere sare dard gayab ho gaye the aur mere ling me joro ki sursuri si ho rahi thi ..

Soni ne apni najar se meri najar ka pichha kiya , usne jhat se apne kapde ko sahi kiya lekin tab tak dono ladkiyo ke mathe par pasina aa chuka tha ..

“maderchod ye kaisa adami hai “ Hina ko jaise viswas hi nahi ho raha tha ki koi aise kaise kar sakta hai .. mujhe kai ghanto tak buri tarah se mara gaya tha , mere har haddiyo ko buri tarah se toda gaya tha lekin main fir bhi ladkiyo ko dekh kar laar tapka raha tha ..

“tum dono bahut hi sexy ho , kya tum mujhe chodane dogi ..”

Mere muh se Anayas hi nikal gaya , mere jeans se bhi mera ling dikhane laga tha , ling ka ubhar jeans se bhi saf saf jhalak raha tha dono ki nigahe mere ling me aa tiki ..

“behanchod sale “

Hina chillayi aur apna rod guma diya , usne wo rod sidhe mere dono jangho ke bich ka nishana laga kar ghumaya tha ..

“mar gaye maderchod ..” mere muh se nikal gaya , aisa laga jaise mere dono aande hi tut gaye ho ..

“sale teri puri hawas abhi nikalti hu “

Hina aur Soni mujhe buri tarah se marne lage the . lekin iske karn unka pura sharir pasine se bheeg gaya tha aur halke t-shirt sharir se chipak chuke the , unki maar ka jaise mujhpar koi bhi asar nahi ho raha tha , ab mujhe samjh aaya ki Shikari hona kise kahate hai ..

Mujhe jaise ek idea aa gaya mujhe samjh aa gaya ki hawas ke hone se main aur bhi jyda takat war ho jata hu , maine apni nigaho me hawas bharkar nigaho ko sidhe un dono ke jism me hi tika diya , wo log mujhe maar maar kar thak chuke the , lekin meri nigahe unke jism se nahi hati , ulate mera ling aur bhi jyda tight ho gaya ..

“pls mujhe chodane do na ,main tum dono ko kutiya banakar chodana chahta hu , nangi karke tumhe pure godaam me ghumaunga , douda douda kar chodunga tum dono ko .. Hina Soni meri randi ban jao , sirf aaj ke liye “

Meri bat sunkar wo dono pareshan thi aur mujhe aur bhi buri tarah se maar rahi thi , na jane kitani bar unhone mere jangho ke bich waar kiya tha lekin mera ling tha ki jhukane ka naam hi nahi le raha tha ,

Ab un dono ke chahre me gusse ki jagah dar aa gaya tha , wo dono hi pasine se chur hokar alag khadi ho gayi ..

“ye sala adami hai ki shaitan “

Hina ne dheere se Soni se kaha, lekin Soni bhi to nishabd bas mujhe hi dekh rahi thi

“aisa karo chudwa nahi sakti to kam se kam chus hi lo , mera jeans utar do bahut dard ho raha hai ek bar muh me le lo , tumhare hoth kitane rasile hai “

Meri bat sunkar wo lagbhag ro padi thi

“maderchod teri himmat kaise hui hamse aise bat karne ki “ Hina joro se chillai thi lekin uski awaj me ek majboori thi , kuchh na kar pane ki majboori , ye dono wo ladkiya thi jinse aaj tak kisi ne uchi awaj me bhi bat na kiya ho , taktwar pariwar ki betiya , jise koi ladka ankhe uthakar dekhane ki bhi himmat nahi karta aur aaj unke samne bandha hua ek ladka unke bare me aisa kah raha tha ..

Aur wo mujhe marne ke siwa aur kuchh nahi kar pa rahi thi , lekin maar khane par bhi main chup nahi ho raha tha , asal me jab main gandi bate karta to mere ander ka hawas aur bhi badh jata tha aur isse mujhe takat milti thi ,main khud ko aur bhi jyada achcha mahsoos karta ..

“chus lo na pls “

Maine bade hi masoomiyat se kaha , aur Soni ne apna rod fir se mere jangho ke bich maar diya , is bar mujhe thoda mitha mitha sa dard hua

“aahhh maja aa gaya ..aise hi ek do bar aur maaro na maja aa raha hai , main ise hi tumhari chut samjh kar khus ho jaunga Soni , kam se kam ise hi ragad do “

Meri bat sunkar Soni ke hatho se wo rod hi chhut gaya

“ye sala pagal hai Hina chal yanha se ladko ko bhejate hai “

Hina aur Soni wanha se aise bhagi jaise koi bhoot dekh liya ho

“are ruk jao meri janu kaha ja rahi ho tum dono , chut nahi to gand hi de do , muh se hi chus lo , are kam se ragd kar hi thanda kar do … are ruko .. are ruko naa “

Main chillata raha lekin wo dono teji se wanha se bhagi ..

Thodi hi der bad 10-15 gunde wanha aaye , ladkiyo ke jane ke bad main thoda shust ho raha tha, ling ko jaga kar rakhne ki koshis kar raha tha lekin sharir ka dard fir se ubhar kar aane laga tha ..

Wo log aate hi mujhpar aise tute jaise janmo ke pyase ho , salo ne tabadtod dhoya , thodi der tak to main apni hawas ko jagane me kamiyab raha lekin fir koi bhi aawlamban (stimulant) na milne ke karan hawas dimag se nikal gaya aur sharir ki pida hawi hone lagi ..

Unhone mujhe tab tak toda jab tak main behosh na ho gaya , shayd uske bad mujhe mara hua samjh kar unhone mujhe college ke bahar fek diya tha ………..

Mujhe kisi ke chhune se thoda hosh aaya , samne wo chahra dhundhala sa dikhai de raha tha , wo mere galo ko sahla rahi thi ..

“Ridhima..??”

Main bas itana hi bol paya tha ……..

Update 13
Mujhe kisi ke chhune se thoda hosh aaya , samne wo chahra dhundhala sa dikhai de raha tha , wo mere galo ko sahla rahi thi ..​

“Ridhima..??”

Main bas itana hi bol paya tha ……..

Ridhima ne mujhe sahara diya aur kuchh logo ki madad se mujhe hospital pahucha diya , aur mere ghar me khaber kar di ,sham tak meri chhutti bhi ho gayi thi ……

Rat ko main dono chachiyo ke sath bistar me tha aur unhe ghodi banakr unki sawari kar raha tha ..

Ise kahte hai power of shikari :lol1:

Mere dimag me baar bar Hina aur Soni ka jism aa jata , to mera ling aur bhi jhatake khane lagta ..

“chachi mujhe ek apne umra ki ladki chodani hai “

Maine abhi abhi Rewati chachi ke ander jhada tha , rat ke 3 baj chuke the aur dono chachiyo ki ab bolne tak ki himmat nahi thi ..

Rewati chachi ne koi jawab nahi diya ,shayd wo Thakkar so chuki thi ..

Main apne kamre se bahar aaya aur pata nahi mere dimag ne kya socha main Shirin ke kamre me chala gaya , darwaja khatkhtane ke thodi hi der me wo unghate hue bahar aayi aur mujhe dekhkar buri tarah se chouk gai ..

“bhaiya aap ???”

“ha gudiya , asal me mujhe tujhse us bare me bat karni thi jo tune kal dekha “

Usne ek bar mujhe ghura

“abhi ..?? rat ke 3 baj rahe hai “

“ha main abhi to free hua hu “

“aapko aaj Buland aur shareef ke adami utha kar le gaye the na “

“are main kya bol raha hu aur tu kya bol rahi hai “

“wo log aapko maar dalte, aaj bhi maar hi dala tha wo to bhala ho Ridhima ka jisne aapko hospital pahuchaya , warna college me koi aapko chhune ki bhi himmat nahi kar raha tha , isiliye maine kabhi kundan ke bare me aapko nahi bataya “

“are chhod na jo ho gaya wo ho gaya , tu bhi kin chijo ki tension le ke baithi hai “

Main uski bato se jhalla gaya tha

“tension ?? aapne hi kundan aur jafeer ko mara hai na ,aap logo ki ladai hui thi aur aapne un dono ko buri tarah se mara tha , hai na ?? maine Parimal bhaiya se bat ki thi “

“are bola na jo ho gaya wo ho gaya chhod ye sab, main kya bol raha hu aur tu kya bat le ke baithi hai “

Shirin ek bar mujhe gusse se ghura fir idhar udhar dekh kar mera hath khichate hue mujhe kamre ke ander le aayi aur darwaja band kar diya

Usne mujhe bistar me bitha diya tha …

“mujhe didi ne sab bataya ki aapke sath ye kya ho raha hai aur kisliye aap maa ke sath ye sab kar rahe ho , to ab main aapse gussa nahi hu thik .. lekin uske sath mujhe dar bhi lagta hai , aapko fir se college me dekhkar na jane wo log kya karenge “

“kya karenge , sale dhokha se mujhe utha kar le gaye the , hath bandh diya tha isliye meri ye halat ho gayi , warna main to unki maa … chhodo “

“ha ha bol do na , aise bhi meri to maa chod hi rahe ho “

Shirin halke awaj me bol gayi

“kya .. kya bola tumne “

“kuchh nahi , ab jao mujhe nindi aa rahi hai “

Main uth kar jane laga tabhi Shirin ne ek aur prashn daag diya

“bhaiya .. kya aap bahano ke sath bhi aisa karoge jaisa maa aur chachi ke sath karte ho “

Main use niruttar hokar dekhne laga tha

“matlab ager aapko wo hawas ka doura aaya aur aapke paas koi nahi hai balki ham 3no bahno me koi hai to , to aap khud ko control kar paoge ya hamare uper hi jhapta maar doge “

Maine bas apne kandhe uchkaye …

“mujhe nahi pata , jab hoga to dekhenge , abhi to dono chachi milkar mujhe shant kar paa rahi hai “

“ager aap hamare sath aisa kuchh karo to kya aapko dukh hoga “

Shirin ne sidha meri ankho me dekha tha

“nahi … nahi pata ki mujhe kya hoga , shayd nahi hoga .. dukhi hone ke liye hai bhi kya isme “

Shirin ke chahre me ajib se bhaw aaye

“aur ager Anaya didi ya tayi ji (meri maa) ho to “

Main use ghurkar dekhne laga main samjh raha ha ki wo kya kahna chah rahi thi

“tujhe lagta hai ki maine kabhi tujhme ,Ritu aur Anaya didi me koi fark kiya hai , ya maa aur chachiyo me koi fark kiya hai , mere liye tum 3no meri bahan ho aur wo 3no meri maa jaisi hai “

“to maa ke sath koi aisa karta hai kya “

“ye meri majboori hai “

“lekin aapko apne kiye par koi dukh bhi to nahi hai “

“dukhi hokar karunga bhi kya , jo ho chuka uske liye dukhi hone se kuchh hoga to nahi na , aur ager dukhi ho bhi jau to bas main mar jauga usse jyda kya hoga, ager chachiya mujhe shant na kar payi to main apni bahano par hi tut jaunga , ya kisi aur ladki par shayd unka rape hi kar du , ya fir khud hi mar jau … “

Shirin shant ho gayi thi , aur main kamre se nikal gaya …….

Shirin ki bate mere dimag me ghar kar gayi thi , main use bahut chahta tha ,mujhe apne sabhi bahno se pyar tha lekin Shirin meri bahan ke sath sath ek dost bhi thi ..

“mujhe kisi aisi ladki ki jarurat hai jo mujhe sach me shant kar sake , jo mere hawas par aaram se control paa sake “

Maine khud me hi budbudaya ………..

************

Main subah se hi Ghughar chala gaya , aur jakar sidhe akhada pahucha , wanha Parimal pahle se moujud tha, Gajraaj chacha bhi mujhe dekh kar khus ho gaye ..

“tumne ye sahi kiya bete , is akhade me hamare purwajo ne apna pasina baha kar khud ko foulad ki tarah majboot banaya hai , mujhe khushi hui ki tum akhade me aaye “

Unhone mujhe kuchh pahalwano se milwaya jinse mujhe ladai ke dawpech, aur alag alag tarike ke exercises sikhane the aur usi din se meri training start ho gayi ..

Akhada desi gym ki tarah hota hai lekin yanha ke rules thode alag hote hai , yanha kusti sikhayi jati hai log ynha aakr vyayam karte hai , lekin ye sirf sharirik takat badhane ki jagah nahi hoti ynha apne kala ki puja karna bhi sikhaya jata hai , logo ke liye ye kisi dharm se kam nahi hota , yanha exercise kewal muscles ko badhane ke liye nahi kiye jate uske sath lachak aur movement ka bhi bahut dhyan rakha jata hai, aise to sabhi chije ynha mere liye thik thi kewal ek ke , wo tha bramhcharya .. wo mujhse nahi hone wala tha kyoki normal logo ke liye bramhcharya aur virya ki raksha unke takat koi badhane ke sadhan the lekin mere liye ye kahani just ulati thi , main hawas me doobkar hi khud ko jyda taktwar pata tha ..

Jaisa bhi tha ab main is ranbhoomi ka hissa tha ….

Update 14​
Idhar

Jab kundan aur jafaar principle ki dant sunkar wanha se chale gaye the , to unke man is bat se aahat tha ki koi aira gaira ladka kaise unke sath lad sakta hai wo bhi unki bahno ke samne ..

Dono ne milkar pahle Ajay aur parimal ko thikana lagane ka plan banaya uske bad wo Shirin aur Ridhima se nipatane wale the ..

Wahi Ajay aur parimal to pahle se hi kundan aur jafaar ko sabak sikhane ke firak me the , unhone jafaar aur kundan ko dhundhana nahi pada tha wo dono unhe raste me hi mil gaye, Ajay aur Parimal janbujh kar thode sunsan rode se ja rahe the , un logo ne unhe gher liya aur fir shuru hui ek ladai , wo log 4 the aur hathiyaro se bhare hue the wahi Ajay aur Parimal bhi apni taiyari ke sath aaye the , un 4ro ke hath paw tod diye aur chetawani dekar ghar ki or chal diye ,

Lekin kundan aur jafaar ke liye unke aatmsamman ki bat thi wo gusse se aur jal rahe the , unhone wahi plan banaya Ajay aur Parimal ki bahno ko hi utha liya jaaye aur unse badla liya jaaye , wo kamiyab bhi ho jate lekin unhe nahi pata tha ki unki bat koi aur sun raha hai ……

Wo Ridhima thi , jo pahle se hi jafaar aur kundan ke irado ko samjh chuki thi jab wo Ajay ko marane ke liye nikale the , lekin Ridhima ko bich me nahi padna pada kyoki Ajay ne Parimal ke sath milkar un charo ki band hi baja di thi ..

Lekin ab unki bate sunkar Ridhima ka gussa satwe asaman me chad gaya tha .. Chudailo ki khasiyat me ye bhi tha ki wo balatkariyo se sakt nafrat karti thi , wahi bat ab Ridhima ke ander bhi aa gayi thi , abhi tak to wo thik thi lekin jab unhone Shirin aur khud Ridhima ke bare me gandi bate karni shuru ki to Ridhima ki sanse apne aap hi tej hone lagi , uska dimag bhanna gaya aur wo unhe marne ke liye aatur ho gayi …..

Wo bahar aayi , andhera gahra gaya tha , kundan aur jafaar apne 2 aur dosto ke sath, sath laya hua sharab pi rahe the sabhi bahut hi gusse me the kyoki thodi der pahle hi unhe Ajay ne buri tarah se mara tha ,

“un Saliyo ko to main apni randi bana kar rakhunga tu dekhna “

Jafaar gusse se chillaya ,

Tabhi mahol me payalo ko aawaj gunjane lagi, sabhi ki najre usi or thi , Ridhima ka chahra andhere me bhi damak raha tha uske jism ke kataw ubhar kar samne aa rahe the jise dekhkar 4ro ki ankhe bas uske uper hi ruk gayi ..

“ye to wahi hai na jo unke sath thi aaj “

Kundan budbudaya

“achche samay me dikhi hai Sali , uthao ise “

Sabhi apne sharab ko chhodkar uski or badhne lage , unhe apne samne dekhkar Ridhima bhi ghabrana ki acting karne lagi ..

“aaj tu hath lagi hai Sali dekhna ham tera kya hashra karenge “

Kundan joro se bola lekin uski awaj sunkar Ridhima joro se hansi

“main tumhare nahi tum mere hath lage ho kamino “

Aur usne apna hath ghuma diya jo sidha jakar kundan ke gale me fansa aur usne kundan ko sidhe jamin me gira diya , baki ke teeno ladke uski is takat ko dekhkar thoda sakte me aa gaye the , unke kadam apne hi aap pichhe ki or ho gaye ..

Ridhima ke bal khule hue the aur usne apne kapde bhi kholne shuru kar diya , kundan badi muskil se uth paya ,pahle hi wo Ajay se bahut maar kha chuka tha aur ab ye , uske sar se khoon nikal raha tha ..

Thodi hi der me Ridhima purn rup se nagn thi , uska soundarya aisa tha ki koi bhi mohit ho jaye ye to aam insan the ..

Sabhi bas apna muh khole hue use hi dekh rahe the , Ridhima ke har ang jaise unke lalach ko badha rahe the , unke muh me laar aa gayi thi , wo hawas ke wasibhoot ho gaye the ..

Ridhima aage badhi uske payalo ki awaj 4ro ko pagal bana rahi thi , usne ek ke galo par apni ungali feri aur jangal ki or chal di , kisi ko samjh hi nahi aa raha tha ki ye ho kya raha hai , pahle to isne unhe dara diya tha fir aisa khula amantran ??

4ro uske pichhe chal diye wo thodi hi dur gaye the ki Ridhima ne unpar hamla kar diya , wo sabhi pahle se hi ghayal the aur ab Ridhima ka janlewa hamla , thodi hi der me sabhi jamin par pade hue the , sabse pahle Ridhima ne apna hath sidhe kundan ke sine me gada diya , kundan ki chikh se jaise bakiyo ki mut hi nikal gayi thi , Ridhima ne apne hatho se hi uska dil nikaal liya tha ,

Ridhima ke is roop ko dekhkar baki alag alag taraf bhagane lage lekin isse unhe koi bhi madad nahi milne wali thi kyoki wo Ridhima ne sabhi ko dhundh liya aur ek ek ka dil nikaal kar kha gayi ……

Subah jab uski nind khuli to wo khaber ko dekhkar chintit thi , usne sab kuchh jamuna ko bataya , jamuna khud Ridhima ke is roop ko sunkar ghabra gayi thi ……

“isse tumhari shakti me to ijafa hoga lekin tumhe apne is gusse ko kabu me rakhna hoga , warna .. warna anarth ho jayega “

Jamuna ghabrate hue boli

“kaki lekin maine galt kya kiya hai , wo sale jab Ajay aur Parimal se nahi lad paye to wo Shirin aur mujhe uthane ki bat kar rahe the , wo rekha rakhi ko uthana chahte the , ager main unhe nahi marti to shayd wo kai ladkiyo ki jindagi barbad kar dete “

“beti tune kuchh galt nahi kiya lekin isse logo me Chudail ka khouf fail jayega ..”

“main kisi begunah ko nahi marne wali , aise meri chinta is bat ko lekar hai ki in sabme ab Ajay aur Parimal na fans jaye kyoki unhone hi un logo ko pahle mara tha “

Ridhima ki bat sunkar jamuna muskura uthi

“uski fikar mat karo beti , janha tak maine Buland aur shareef ke bare me suna hai wo log police ka chakkar hi nahi palate ager unhe Ajay par koi bhi shak hoga to wo sidha use utha kar maar denge , aur Ajay ki fikar mat karo wo ek shikari hai use marna sabhi ke bas ki bat nahi hai “

Ridhima ko jamuna ki bato se koi bhi madad nahi mili , uska dil ab bhi Ajay ke liye ghabra raha tha , pata nahi kyo lekin ek ajib sa apnapan un dono ke bich hamesha se raha , najro se bate hoti rahi thi , aur ye sab bachpan se hi tha , bhale hi dono ek dusare se bat na karte ho lekin fir bhi dono me ek ajib sa sammohan to raha hi tha…

Wo college ki or nikal gayi aaj uski koi Saheli uske sath college nahi ja rahi thi , wanha pahuchkar usne dekha ki aaj to Ajay aur Parimal bhi college nahi aaye hai na hi uske koi aur dost ..

Wo sham ka waqt tha jab college khatm hone wala tha , tabhi ek shor ne sabhi ka dhyan akarshit kiya , Ridhima ne jab wo drishya dekha to wo dahal gai ,

Samne khoon se lathpath Ajay ka sharir pada tha , abhi abhi ek gadi me shareef ke adamiyo ne aakar use wanha feka tha ,aur koi bhi uske pas nahi jaa raha tha …

Jaise hi Ridhima uske paas aayi uska dil joro se dhadkane laga ..

Wo jhuki aur sabse pahle usne Ajay ke dil par hath rakha , wo buri tarah se ghabra gayi thi uski ankho me aansu aa gaye the , Ajay ke dil ki dhadkane bahut hi dheemi thi , sanse tut rahi thi , Ridhima ke dimag me jamuna kaki ki bat gunji ,

“nahi aisa nahi ho sakta , Ajay wo ek shikari hai ye aise nahi mar sakta “

Ridhima ki ankho me ansu dabdabane laga tha , ye wahi Ajay tha jiske dar se Ridhima Chudail bani thi , uske man ne ye bat kabhi swikar nahi kiya ki Ajay unke sath kuchh galat kar sakta hai lekin fir bhi jamuna ke darane par wo dar gayi thi , ye wahi Ajay tha jisse man hi man wo prem karti thi na jane kab se shayd jab se hosh samhala tha , lekin kabhi us prem ko usne swikara nahi tha , aur ab wo Chudail ban chuki thi aur Ajay ek shikari , purana pyar aur uper se ye ajib sa akarshan , lekin fir bhi shikari-Chudail ke akarshan se bhi jyada Ridhima ke dil me Ajay ke liye ek jagah thi , Ajay ki ye halat usse dekhi nahi gayi , usne apna hath Ajay ke gal par rakh diya aur …

“Ridhima …”

Ajay ne halke se ankhe kholi , Ridhima ko aisa laga jaise achank se uski sanse wapas aa gayi ho , wo khush thi aur khushi se chillana chahati thi lekin usne apni us khushi ko apne hi ander daba liya , ye Ridhima ke man ka prem hi tha jisne Ajay ki sanso ko wapas laya tha , Ajay ko jine ki raah dikha di thi , ya fir ye mahaj shikari aur Chudail ke sampark ke us akarshan ki shakti thi jiske bare me wo sunte aa rahe the ….

Jo bhi ho Ajay ki halat thik thi aur ye Ridhima ke liye ek badi bat thi ..

Usne turant hi Gajraaj ko phone laga diya aur Ajay ko lekar hospital chali gayi …….

Update 15​
Koi 2 saptah bite honge , main college nahi gaya tha , subah se sham tak bas akhade me mehnat karta rahta aur rat ko chachiyo ke sath maje karta , mere ghar me akhada jane ki parampara sadiyo se chali aa rahi thi isliye ghar walo ko pata tha ki ek pahalwan ki diet kya honi chahiye , meri puri diet hi change kar di gayi thi aur maa ne sahi kaha tha akhade me vargis(exercise) karne se mere ander kuchh alag hi Parivartan ho rahe the , main apni hawas me kabu pa raha tha lekin wahi stamina aur bhi jyada badhne laga tha, main apne ander khoon ke parwah ko bhi mahsoos kar sakta tha (jo log regular exercise karte hai wo isse ittefaak rakhte honge, nasho me khoon ka bahana bhi pata chalta hai heavy weight exercise ke bad )

Jene ka apna alag hi maja aa raha tha , aur mere muscles bhi teji se bad rahe the , aise pita ji ke karn main bachpan se hi exercise karta aa raha tha lekin ab main rules ko bhi follow karne laga tha jaisa ki ynha ke pahalwan karte the , aur mere pariwar ke mayano me wo pahlawan yodhdha kahlate the ..

Subah subah ka waqt tha main Parimal ke sath kusti lad raha tha, aise to main 2 saptah me hi achche achche pahalwano ko past kar de raha tha lekin Parimal bhi kam nahi tha usne to bachpan se hi iski training li thi isliye wo mere samne tik pata tha ..

Ek dusare ko utha kar patakane me hame bahut maja aata , sharir mitti se sana hua tha aur pasine se bheega hua , ye akhada mandir ke pas hi tha aur wahi thodi dur me Gajraaj chacha ka ghar tha , hame ek gadi unke ghar ki or jate hue dikhai di ..

Sabhi ki najare us gadi par thi ..

“ye to Ridhima ki gadi hai “ kisi ne kaha aur ham sabhi ki nigahe us or chali gayi , gadi teji se wanha se nikal gayi , usme Ridhima ke alawa ek adhed umra ki aourat bhi baithi hui thi jo hame hi ghure ja rahi thi ..

Hamne is or jyda dhyan nahi diya aur fir se apne kaam me lag gaye , wahi thodi der bad hi maine dekha ki wo adhed umra ki aourat hamase kuchh dur par hi khadi hai aur hame hi dekhe ja rahi hai , thodi hi der bad Ridhima bhi wanha aayi aur aate hi mujhe aur Parimal ko dekhkar usne hath hilaya , maine bhi jawab me hath hilaya ,ise dekhkar us aourat ne Ridhima se kuch puchha aur fir uske chahre ke bhaw achanak se badalne lage , main aur Parimal uski or hi ja rahe the lekin ab wo aourat dari hui lagne lagi , meri nigahe uske jism me chali gayi thi aur mere ander ka hawas bhi jagane laga tha , lekin wo aourat aise bhagi jaise koi bhoot dekh liya ho ..

“he bhagwan mujhe bacha le , ye mujhse kya ho gaya ..”

Wo bar bar yahi chilla rahi thi , uski bat ko sunkar na sirf ham log balki Ridhima bhi use ajib nigaho se dekh rahi thi …….

Wo doudate hue sidhe car me ja ghusi ..

“ye koun hai aur ise kya ho gaya “

Parimal bol utha tha

“ye hamare ghar ki noukrani hai lekin meri maa jaisi hai , jamuna kaki “

Ridhima ne halke awaj me kaha , uski nigahe mere sharir koi ghur rahi thi , main mitti me sana hua tha aur pasine se nahaya hua tha , mere sharir pasine se chamakne laga tha , Ridhima ki ankho se hi pata chal raha tha ki mera sharir uske ander kuchh badal raha hai ..

“mujhe bhi chalna chahiye “ wo bhi teji se palati aur car ki or bhagi , pichhe se Gajraaj kaka chillate rahe lekin fir car teji se wanha se nikal gayi thi …….

“in dono ko kya ho gaya , aisa laga ki koi bhoot dekh liya ho “Parimal chintit dikh raha tha

“ham dono bhoot se kam bhi kaha dikh rahe hai “ meri bat sunkar Parimal joro se hans pada tha …

Idhar

Ridhima roj hi college jati lekin use na to Parimal dikhai deta na hi Ajay , na hi rakhi rekha na devaanad aur na hi Shirin use dikhai di ,use Ajay ke health ki chinta hone lagi thi ..

Ajay ke hospital me bharti karaye 2 saptah ho chuke the , usne hospital me pata kiya tha to use pata laga ki Ajay ko usi din raat tak chhutti mil gayi thi …

Ridhima ne Gajraaj ke ghar jakar rakhi rekha se milne ki sochi , shayd usse use Ajay ke bare me pata chal sake ..

Wo jamuna kaki ko lekar Gajraaj ke ghar ki or nikal padi , rashte me unhe wo akhada dikhai diya jisme pahalwan vargis kar rahe the , aur ek dusare ke sath kushti khel rahe the ..

“wah kaise mast mast jawan aur takatwar log hai , inme se ek koi mil jaaye to Chudailo ki di gayi takat ka istmaal kar lu , maja hi aa jayega “

Jamuna ne akhade ki or dekhte hue kaha ..

“kya kaki aap bhi jab dekho bas yahi sab bate “

Ridhima ka dimag aise bhi kharab tha aur ab jamuna ki bate sunkar wo aur bhi chidh gayi thi

“are beti tujhe bhi samjh aayega , ek bar jab tera koumarya bhang hoga to tujhe bhi samjh aayega ki prem ka milan kya hota hai , aur uska sukh kya hai .. fir tu bhi uske pichhe bhagegi :D “

Jamuna ki bat sunkar Ridhima buri tarah se chidh gayi ..

“chhiii aap hi karo ye sab , aur ager aapne fir se aisi bat ki na to dekhna main apse bat hi nahi karungi “

Jamuna Ridhima ke gusse ko samjh gayi thi isliye wo chup rah gayi ..

Jamuna ko kabhi ek Chudail ne ek sakti di thi ki wo kisi bhi ek mard ko apni or akarshit kar sakti hai aur isse wo mard uske liye diwana ho jayega uski har bat manega , jamuna ne iska prayog karke Sulabh fansa liya tha , iske badale use ek ladki ko Chudail banana tha jo jamuna ne Ridhima ke jariye pura kar diya , isse Chudail fir se khus hokar use fir se wo sakti de di thi ki wo fir se kisi ek ladke ko apni or akarshit kar sakti thi ..

Jamuna ne jab un mardo ko ladate hue dekha to uske sine me dabi wo ikchha fir se aangdai lene lagi,

Ridhima Gajraaj ke gahr ke ander thi wo jamuna akhade tak aa gayi aur apne sapno ke Rajkumar ki talash karne lagi , usne ab koi jawan mard ko fasane ki soch li , aur samne do jawan mard ek dusare se lad rahe the mitti aur pasine me beege hue unke badan ko dekhkar jamuna ke yoni me pani aane laga tha , wo unke sharir ki lachak aur bajuo ki takat ko dekhkar hi machal rahi thi ..

Lekin wo dono me faisala nahi kar pa rahi thi ki wo kise chune dono hi mast lag rahe the ..

Tabhi use dono me se ek ka wo daw pasand aa gaya jisme usne samne wale ko pura utha kar jamin me patka tha ..

“aah kya takt hai iski aur sharir , waah iske sharir me aaya hua pasina dekh kar hi mera man dol raha hai , yahi wo jawan mard hai jise mujhe fansana hai “

Jamuna ne tay kar liya tha aur usne mantra ka prayog karke jadu chala diya , ek bar us ladke ne jamuna ki or dekha ,

Jamuna khush ho gayi thi ki use uska sathi mil gaya jo uski har pyas ko bhujhayega , lekin tabhi use pata nahi kyo dil me ek ghabrahat si hone lagi , wo samjh nahi paa rahi thi ki use aisa kyo ho raha hai , aisa laga jaise wo khud us mard ki taraf trivra akarshan se bhar rahi hai ,

Tabhi un dono mardo ne apna hath uthaya , jamuna jab pichhe dekhi to Ridhima unhe hi hath dikha rahi thi , Ridhima bhi us tak pahuchi ..

“tum in dono ko janti ho “

“ha ye Gajraaj kaka ka beta Parimal hai … aur wo …”

Ridhima ki najare Ajay ke jism par pad chuki thi , uska daba hua akarshan fir se jaag gaya tha use apne hi aap sharm si aane lagi thi ..

Uske jism ka har kataw dekh kar Ridhima Ajay ke banho me jane ke liye machalne lagi thi

“are wo dusara koun hai jaldi bata …”

Jamuna ki sanse jaise ruk si gayi thi

“are wahi to hai Ajay tum use nahi janti kya ???”

“kya ..?? “ jamuna awak rah gayi thi usne Ajay ko fir se ek bar dhyan se dekha , usne pichhli bar jab Ajay ko dekha tha tab wo chhota tha ab to wo pura mard ban gaya tha wo bhi tagda mard jise dekhkar uski vasana tak jaag gayi thi …

Wahi Ajay bhi use vasana se bhari nigaho se dekh raha tha , jamuna ko samjh aa chuka tha ki uske hawas ki aag ne use fansa diya hai , wo aane wale waqt ki sochkar buri tarah se ghabra gayi thi

“he bhagwan mujhe bacha le , ye mujhse kya ho gaya ..”

Wo rote hue bhagi ..

“are ise kya ho gaya ..” Parimal aur Ajay kuchh samjhne ki koshis karne lage , wahi Ridhima bhi jamuna ke is vywhar se vichlit ho uthi thi ……….

Parimal aur Ajay Ridhima ke najdeek aa chuke the , Ridhima Ajay ke nange jism ko dekhkar bas kho si gayi thi , use pasine aur mitti se bhare Ajay ke badan ki Khushboo pagal kar rahi thi , wo ynha uski salamati janne hi aayi thi lekin fir bhi wo Ajay se koi bat nahi kar pa rahi thi ..

Ager thodi der wo aur wanha ruk jati to shayad khus ko control hi nahi kar pati aur Ajay se chipak jati ..

Usne jaldi se wanha se nikalna hi thik samjha aur jakar car me ghus gayi aur teji se car chala diya …

“kaki kya buri chij me fansa diya tumne , jab jab Ajay ke samne hoti hu to pata nahi kya ho jata hai “

Ridhima gadi chalate hue apni sanso ko samhal rahi thi , lekin jamuna chup hi baithi thi

“kya ho gaya kaki tum aise murdo jaise kyo baithi ho aur wanha se aise chillate hue kyo bhagi jaise tumhara sab kuchh lut gaya ho “

Jawab me jamuna rone lagi thi , use rote hue dekh kar Ridhima buri tarah se dar gayi

“kya hua kaki batao to sahi “

Lekin jamuna ka rona band nahi hua ..

“meri vasana ne mujhe barbad kar diya beti , main ab us Shikari ki gulam ban jaungi wo mujhe jaise chahe waise upyog me layega , mujhse apni vasana shant karega “

Jamuna ke chahre me pura dar fail gaya tha, wahi Ridhima ne joro se break laga diya

“matlab … matlab tumne us sakti ka upyog Ajay ke uper kiya “

Jamuna ne haa me sar hilaya aur Ridhima joro se hans padi ,hans hans kar uske pet me dard uthane laga tha ,

Jamuna use pagalo ki tarah hasate hue dekh rahi thi lekin uske chahre me koi bhi Parivartan nahi tha ..

Jamuna ke chahre par faile dard ko dekhkar Ridhima ne khud ko roka

“to fikar kyo kar rahi ho , tum to yahi chahti thi na ki koi tumhare sath aisa kare waisa kare , ye to achcha hi hua na , ab to Ajay tumhe puri tarah se santust kar dega ..

”

Ridhima ne use chheda , lekin jamuna ke chahre par ab bhi khushi nahi thi

“maine apni takat ka galat upyog kiya hai beta isliye mujhe ye saja mili hai , jivan bhar ek Shikari ki gulam banne ki saja , agar main kisi dusare ki uper ye istmaal karti to wo mera gulam ban jata lekin wo ek Shikari hai aur Chudailo ka jadu Shikari par kaam nahi karta wo ulta hi pad jata hai aur main koi Chudail bhi nahi hu ki is jadu se pichha chhudwa pau ..

Maine apne jism ki vasana ko mitane ke liye kya kya nahi kiya, shulabh ke jane ke bad se main tadaf rahi thi , isliye maine ye faisala kiya aur tumhe ….”

Itana bol kar wo achank se chup ho gayi

Ridhima ab bhi use ghur rahi thi ..

“aur mujhe kya kaki , tumne apni hawas mitaane ke liye mera istmaal kiya ??? tumne is sakti ko pane ke liye mujhe Chudail banwa diya ???”

Ridhima ki awaj gusse aur dard se bhar gayi thi , jamuna ko apni galti ka ahsaas ho gaya tha usne Ridhima ke samne apne hath jod liye

“mujhe maaf kar do beti , ek to main pahle se hi ek karj me bandhi hui thi aur fir Sulabh ka jana , main kamjor ho gayi thi beti , main andhi ho gayi thi … “ jamuna ka rona badh gaya tha

“tumne apna karj chukane aur apni hawas puri karne ke liye mujhe bali par chada diya … kaki maine tumhe apni maa mana tha aur tumne mere hi jivan ke sath khela “

“nahi beti , tujhe bhi to iski jarurat thi na “

“tumne Ajay ko dekha , tumhe lagta hai ki wo kabhi badla lega .. tumne mere dimag me ye dala tha ki wo badala lega , tumne mujhe daraya tha tumne mere dimag se khela , mere jasbato se khela aur mujhe ye sochane par majboor kar diya “

“mujhe iski saja mil gayi beti ,main ab jivan bhar ek shikari ki gulam ban kar rahungi “

Jamuna ki bat sunkar Ridhima joro se hans padi lekin uski us hansi me bhi dard tha ..

“shikari ki gulam , ya Vaishya .. aur tumhe to isme bhi maja hi aayega ,tum yahi to chahti thi na ki koi tumhare jism ki pyas bujhaye , tumhari to aish ho gayi kaki , jao jao apne malik ke pas ban jao uski randi , rakhail ya jo bhi tum banna chaho .. jao yanha se “

Ridhima chilla uthi thi usne car ka darwaja khol diya tha

Jamuna bas subakte hue use dekh rahi thi ..

“kaki isse pahle ki main gusse me aakar kuchh galat kar jau , chale jao ynha se … tumko maine apni maa ki tarah mana hai isliye main tumhe koi nuksan nahi pahuchana chahti , bhala isi me hai ki abhi meri najaro se dur ho jao “

Ridhima ki ankhe jal rahi thi , gussa uski ankho se hi dikhai de raha tha ……

Jamuna rote hue niche utar gayi thi aur Ridhima ne gadi teji se wanha se nikaal di ……

Update 16​
‘Ye dil ye pagal dil mera kyo bujh gaya aawaragi , ye dil ..’

Gulam ali ki mithi aawaj mere kano me ghul rahi thi ,samne angoor rakhe the aur Rewati chachi un anguro ko mere muh me daal rahi thi , Rewati aur rani chachi dono hi nagn meri seva me mangn thi , ek hatho me red wine tha aur dusare me Rewati chachi ke boobs , main unhe masalta hua , gulam ali ke gajalo me khoya hua red wine ke maje le raha tha ..

“kabhi kabhi to aisa lagta hai ki sala apun hi bhagwan hai “

Maine dheere se kaha , aur Rewati chachi hans padi ..

Wahi rani chachi mere khade hue ling ko apne hotho se sahla rahi thi , aur use apne yoni me dalne ke liye gila karke taiyar kar rahi thi..

Rani chachi dheere se mere uper baithane lagi , mera pura ling unki yoni ki gahrai me sama gaya , aur rani chachi ki aankhe band ho gayi ..

“aahh ..” unke muh se ek siski nikal padi , meri najar unke hi uper thi , unki ankhe band thi jaise wo mere ling ko apni yoni me puri tarah se mahsoos karna chahti ho , aur uske aanad me doob chuki ho ..

Unhone fir se kamar uthai aur fir se baith gayi

“aah beta … “unhone ankhe band kar ek madak siski li

Unki ye uttejana dekhkar main aur bhi uttejit ho gaya , mera ling mere dono chachiyo ka pasandida khilouna ban chuka tha , wo har samay bas isse hi khelati rahti thi ..

“is randi ko to dekho kaise beta beta bolkar maje le rahi hai “

Rewati chachi ne mere kano me kaha aur ham dono hi halke se hans pade .. hamare rishto ki diware is chardiwari me aakr khatm ho jati thi , ham bahar ki duniya ke liye rishto me bandhe hue the lekin is kamre me ham sabhi nange the , har rishta bhula kar bas hawas ka khel khela karte the …

Rani chachi fir se uchhali aur meri bhi ankhe band ho gayi ..

Maine unhe niche patak diya aur khud unke uper aa gaya ,sabhi ko pata chal gaya tha ki ab ye dheere dheere wala khel khatm ho gaya , ab main unki kamar tod dalne wala hu , lekin mere is kritya se rani chachi ki muskan aur bhi gahri ho gayi , jaise wo yahi chahati thi ..

Maine ek jor ka dhakka lagaya aur mera pura ling unki yoni ki gahraiyo me sama gaya ..

“aah beta …”

Rani chachi uttejana me joro se siski ..

Wahi Rewati chachi ki bhi halat kharab ho rahi thi wo apne hi yoni ko sahlane me lagi hui thi .. maine unhe bhi apne paas khich liya aur unke muh me apni jeebh dal di ..

Khel shuru ho chuka ha aur bari bari se main dono aourato ki chadhai kar raha tha , mere chhutane ke bad wo dono hi murdo ki tarah bistar me gir gayi thi ..

*******

“are ye koun hai ..”

Kuchh awajo se meri nind tuti , dekha to subah ke 5 hi baje the , lekin ghar ke bahar halla gulla ho raha tha , dono chachiya ghoda bechkar so rahi thi , rat bhar ki thukai ke bad bechariyo ke sharir me itani takat bhi to nahi bachati ..

Main utha aur kapde pahan kar bahar aa gaya ..

“kya hua maa “main uper apne kamre ke bahar se hi chillaya

“ek aourat hamare ghar ke bahar darwaje me soyi hui thi .. tumse milne ki bat kar rahi hai ??”

Main ashchary me pad gaya tha , maine wahi se jhanka to samne wahi aourat thi jo ki kal Ridhima ke sath dikhi thi ..

“main aata hu ..”

Main niche utar gaya ..

“tum to sahanpur se ho na ?? maine tumhe kal Ridhima ke sath dekha tha … ynha kya kar rahi ho aur mujhse kya kaam hai tumhe ??”

Main garajte hue aawaj me bola ..

Wo thodi sahami , uski halat bahut hi kharab dikh rahi thi lag raha tha jaise kuchh khaya piya bhi nahi ho , wo usi kapdo me thi jisme maine use kal dekha tha ..

Mujhe uspar thodi daya aayi ..

“maa ek kaam karo ise kuchh khila pila do , iski halat thodi achchi nahi lag rahi hai , main akhade me ja raha hu aa kar bat karta hu isse “

Mera itana bolna tha ki wo aourat mere paw me gir gayi ..

“mujhe bacha lo malik , mujhe apne pas sharan de do .. “

Uski is harkat se mere sath sath wanha moujud sabhi log thode chouk gaye ..

“ye kya bol rahi ho tum to Ridhima ke sath thi fir ..??”

“usne mujhe nikaal diya , ab main besahara ho gayi hu ..”

Wo subakte hue boli , sabhi use sandeh ki nigaho se dekh rahe the ..

“akhir kyo ..??”

“wo main sirf aapko bata sakti hu , aur kisi ko nahi ..”

Maine maa ki or dekha unhone sahmati me sar hilaya ..

“thik hai abhi apna huliya thoda sudhar lo , kaki (ye phoolwanti kaki thi jo ghar ke bahar bane kamro me baki Naukro ke sath rahti thi , jo darja Ridhima ke ghar jamuna ka hua karta tha wahi darja hamare pariwar me phoolwanti aur uske pariwar ka tha, wahi thi jisne sabse pahle jamuna ko ghar ke bahar dekha tha ).. kaki ise lejakar nahala dhula do aur kuchh khila pila do … main aakar isse bat karta hu “

“thik hai babua ..”

Un dono ke ghar se bahar jane ke bad maa mujhe dekhne lagi ..

“ye bhala ynha kya kar rahi hai ,kahi Ridhima ne ise apna jasoos bana kar to nahi bheja hai “

Maa ki bat sunkar main joro se hans pada

“kya maa aap bhi , ham 10 sal me bas ek bar hi ladte hai wo bhi sidhe akhade me , ye sab karne ki kya jarurat hai ??”

Maa ka chahra thoda Gambhir ho gaya ..

“3no ganw me jo apasi shanti tu dekh raha hai wo hamesha se nahi tha , wo to tere dada ji aur Ridhima ke dada ji dost the isliye unke aur tere pita aur tara Singh ke prayaso se abhi itani shanti fail gayi hai …warana .. warna pahle to dono ganw ke log ek dusare ke khoon ke pyase hua karte the , wo to school aur college jane lage log to thodi shanti aayi , warna akhade me roj hi ladaiya hoti hai akhade bhi 3 the , tumhare dada ne hi sabhi ko samjha kar 3no ganwo ke liye ek akhada banwaya tha … jisme ab sabhi aakar vyayam karte hai “

“ha maa sab janta hu main , bachpan se yahi sab to sunte aa raha hu , lekin ab to shanti hai na “

“pata nahi beta ye kab tak ki hai , abhi bhi Sulabh jaise mansikta ke log jinda hai jo ki nafrat se bhare hue hai … isliye achcha hai ki apni suraksha apne hatho me rakho “

Maine bas haa me sar hila diya …….

Akhade me din bhar mehnat karne bad main aur Parimal thoda susta rahe the ..

“are yaar kab tak ham yu hi din bhar akhade me pasina bahate rahenge ,college jana hai ki nahi , bahno ko bhi mana kar rakha hai …”

“humm kal se chalte hai , sun ek bat karni hai “

“kya ??”

“kal yad hai ek aourat thi Ridhima ke sath ….”

Maine kahna suru kiya

“ha wo .. shayad uska naam jamuna hai , Ridhima ki khas hai wo “

“ha lekin aaj wo mere ghar aayi hui hai …”

Maine puri bat Parimal ko bata di , wo bhi chouk gaya tha …

“yaar ye thodi ajib bat nahi hai …”

“hai to , bat karke dekhta hu ki akhir uske aane ka maksad kya hai .. mujhe nahi lagta ki Ridhima meri jasoosi karwayegi ..”

Primal ne meri ankho me jhanka .. aur hans pada

“sale shikari , tere ankho me Ridhima ka naam lete hi chamak aa jati hai … koi chakkar to nahi hai tum dono ke bich “

Uski bat sunkar main bas muskuraya tha ,ab usse kya kahta ki hamare bich kya chakkar hai , us akarshan ka pata to mujhe bhi nahi tha, wo itana tiwra akarshan tha ki uske chhune matra se meri sanse tej ho gayi thi , main mout ke muh se bachkar wapas aa gaya tha , lagta tha ki usme kuchh to aisa hai jo mujhe bachpan se hi uski or khichta hai ..

“kya hua majnu kaha kho gaya tu … kahi wo hamare shikari ki Chudail to nahi hai “

Parimal joro se hans pada ,

“bhag maderchod “ maine ek tej mukka uske pet me maar diya, aur jor se hasanta hua khada ho gaya ..

Parimal dard se tilmila gaya tha aur thoda samhal kar mere uper tut pada , ham dono fir se wahi par ladna shuru kar diya tha , wo akhade de daaw pence me mahir tha lekin meri takat ke samne nahi tik pata lekin Parimal me kabhi na harne wala junun bhi tha ..

Ham yu hi hasante rahe aur ek dusare se gutham ghuththi hokar ladate rahe …

Update 17​
Main apne kamre me baitha hua tha tabhi phoolwanti kaki jamuna ko lekar mere pas aayi , jamuna ki umra mere chachiyo ki hi jitani thi aur madakta bhi kam na thi , madhyam umra ki us aourat ki deh mujhe uttejit karne ke liye kafi tha , wo saf sudhari si aur saree me lipati hui thi , ek purani si saree lekin lekin fir bhi dikhane me madak thi , jism ka bharaw uski madakta ko aur bhi badha raha tha ..

Wo sar jhukaye mere samne khadi ho gayi main uske samne ek kurshi me baitha hua uske jism ka nirakshan kar raha tha , maine phoolwanti kaki ko wanha se jane ke liye kah diya..

Jamuna kuch sahami si dikh rahi thi ..

“ab ham akele hai bolo kya bolna tha tumhe “

Meri aawaj me ek mardana si garja thi ,mujhe khud yakin nahi ho pa raha tha ki main is aourat ke pas hote hi aisa kyo feel kar raha hu , mujhe ek malik jaisa feel ho raha tha , jo bahut hi powerfull ho ..

Power mere pas sabhi tarike ki thi , paise , sharir aur ohade ki bhi lekin aaj tak maine ise kabhi feel nahi kiya tha lekin aaj mujhe sab ek sath hi mahsoos honi shuru ho gai thi ..

“malik main aapse wo bate kahna chahti hu jo anjane me hi sahi lekin aapse judi hui hai ..”

Main uski bato ko samjh nahi paa raha tha ..

“saf saf bolo ki tum bolna kya chahti ho ..

”

Usne apna gala saaf kiya aur bolna shuru kiya

“mera naam jamuna hai aur main tara Singh (Ridhima ke pita) ke ghar noukar thi ….”

Wo aage bolte gayi , kaise uske pati ne use pratadit kiya aur kaise wo jangalo me ek Chudail se mili ..

Chudail ka naam sunte hi mere kaan khade ho gaye the , main uske ek ek shabd ko dhyan se sun raha tha , usne bataya ki kaise usne Chudail se ek vardan liya aur uske badale ek ladki ko Chudail banane ki shart hui , aur fir kaise usne Sulabh ko apne jaal me fansa liya aur uske sath maje karne lagi ..

Pahla chapter to sukhad hi raha , lekin fir bat shuru hui Sulabh ke marne se , meri uttsukta aur bhi badhane lagi thi ..

Sulabh ke marne ke bad aur mujhe shikari baba ke dawara bachaye jane ke bad ke faile hue dar ke mahol ka varnan usne kiyaa aur fir kaise Ridhima ke man me wo dar ghar kar gaya ..

Wo ruk gayi thi , main use dekh raha tha, shayad uske man me yahi uthal puthal chal rahi thi ki wo aage bole ki nahi ..

Thodi der chup rahne ke bad usne bolna shuru kiya ..

Ki kaise usne Ridhima ko Chudail banne ke liye manaya , aur aage ki bate .. kaise usne apne hi pati ki bali de di aur Ridhima ke dwara un ladko ka dil nikaal lena aur fir mujhe sanse dena aur mere prati akarshit hona , main uski bat sunkar puri tarah se stabdh tha , man me koi bhi halchal nahi ho rahi thi ……..

Fir usne kal ki bat kahi jab wo Parimal ke ghar aaye the uska mujhe pasand karna aur jadu ka chalna aur ualte hi fans jana , wo bolte hue kanpane lagi thi , fir Ridhima se hui wo bat chit aur fir Ridhima ke use nikaal dena aur uska mere ghar par aana ……

Wo bolte hue ro rahi thi lekin meri ankho me gussa utarane laga tha ..

‘chataak ‘

Maine khichkar ek tamacha uske gal par maar diya , wo thodi dur ja giri lekin fir se uthakr khadi ho gayi …….

“maderchod tune apni hawas ke liye ek masoom si ladki ko is jaal me fansa diya “

Main uth khada hua tha mere samne bas Ridhima ka masoom sa chahta ghum raha tha , maine jamuna ke balo ko pakadkar use bister me fenk diya …..

“tu mujhe fansakar apne hawas ki bhookh mitana chahati thi na ,lekin ab main tujhse apani hawas shant karunga , tujhe uski saja milegi jo pap tune kiya hai “

Main uske uper jhapat pada tha uske gale ko pichhe se bada kar maine uske saree ko uske jangho tak utha diya , jor lagakar uski kachhchi faad dali ..

“mujhe maaf kar do malik ,main ab se aapki hi gulam hu , jo bologe wo karungi main “ wo rone lagi thi lekin mere man me uske liye koi bhi daya nahi aayi ,

Maine ek bar fir uske galo ko apne samne kiya aur ek khichkar tappad uske galo me laga diya , uska pura chahra lal ho chuka tha …

Mere ander ab hawas nahi balki ek gussa tha jise mujhe shant karna tha itana gussa mujhe kabhi bhi nahi aaya tha lekin aaj Ridhima ke sath hue is kritaya ko sunkar mere khoon me mano ubaal aane laga tha ..

Maine apne niche pahane wastra hataye aur ek hi bar me apna ling uske yoni me ghusa diya , wo bilkul bhi gili nahi thi ..

“aahh mar gayi ..” wo chilla padi thi

“maderchod “maine fir se ek jhapad uske gal me laga diya ..

Aur apni kamar ko teji se chalane laga

“beta ye kya kar raha hai chhod ise ..”

Rewati chachi bahut hi gahbrai hui dikhi, phoolwati ne darwaja band nahi kiya tha aur iske aur mere chillane ki awaj sunkar Rewati chachi ander aa gayi thi shayd ghar ke aur log bhi ise sun rahe the lekin mere kamare me ab meri dono chachiyo ke alawa koi bhi ander nahi aata tha ..

“aap jao chachi ..”

Main gusse me bhara hua bola

“beta tu iska balatkar kar raha hai ..” wo mujhe jhanjhorane lagi

“nahi chachi main bas ise iske kiye ki saja de raha hu … yakin nahi aata to isse hi puchh lo .. kyo re rand main tera balatkar raha hu ..”

Maine jurrate hue jamuna se kaha

“nahi malik , aap to mere malik ho , mere sath jo chahe kar sakte ho “

Wo rote hue boli , uski bat sunkar chachi ke chahre me apaar ashcharya fail gaya tha , main fir se uske gaalo par ek jor ka tamacha jaad aur apni kamar ko teji se chalane laga ,maine apne hatho se uska gala daba rakha tha jab jab uska dam ghutane ke karib hota to main use chhod deta wo ek gahri sans leti aur main fir se uske gale ko daba deta ..

Rewati chachi bas murti bane wahi khadi rah gayi thi , main jamuna ke uper jhuka aur uske kandhe me apne dant daga diye aur joro se chabane laga ..

“aaaa malik maaf kar do .. dard ho raha hai …”

Uske kandhe se khoon aane laga tha , use jitna dard hota mujhe utna hi maja aata , main uske balo ko pakda kar khichate hue use ghodi bana kar pichhe prahar karne laga ,

Thodi hi der hue the ki jamuna ki yoni me paani aane laga tha ..

Maine use wahi patak diya ..

“Sali rand main tere maje ke liye tujhe nahi chod raha “

Aur main Rewati chachi ke uper tut pada , wo hadbada gayi thi lekin fir jaise kuchh samjh gayi aur hansati hui mere banho me jhul gayi ..

“nahi malik mujhe aise mat chhodo main mar jaungi aap hi mujhe sant kar sakte ho , malik .. “

Wo hath jod kar wahi baith gayi thi ..

“tune apni hawas mitane ke liye ye paap kiya tha na , ab jalti rah tu is hawas ki aag me , main tera hawas jagakar tujhe chhod diya karunga “

Mere hotho me ek kamini si muskan aa gayi thi , aur uska chahra meri bato ko sunkar lal ho gaya tha , main ab fir se pahle wale Ajay ki tarah Rewati chachi se khelane laga tha , jamuna wahi ek kone me simat kar baithi hui aansu baha rahi thi , ab mujhe samjh aaya tha ki malik hona kya hota hai aur gulam hona kise kahte hai , wo chahkar bhi mere virudhdh nahi ja pa rahi thi , mera aadesh uske liye jaise antim ho …….

Update 18​
College pahuchate hi pahle darshan Soni aur Hina ke ho gaye , wo usi pet ke niche baithi thi janha unka adda hua karta tha , unke sath unke kuchh chele kam gunde the , lekin unke mahfil me wo rounak nahi thi jo kabhi unke bhaiyo ke hone par thi ..

Hamari najare mili to jaise unke hosh hi ud gaye ..

Main unke or hi badh gaya aur unke samne jakar khada ho gaya ,sath hi mere dost bhi the ..

Kuchh der tak ham ek dusare ko hi dekhte rahe

“badi kutti chij hai tu , itna dhoya lekin abhi bhi jinda khada hai “

Hina ne bade hi tiriskar ke sath kaha lekin sath hi wo bhi thode ashchary me thi , college me shayd hi kisi ko pata ho ki mera hal kya tha kyoki mujhe bahut hi bure halat me Ridhima ne hospital pahuchaya tha , uske bad se na main college aaya tha aur na hi mera koi dost ..

“janeman main bhi khada hu aur mera bhi khada hai “

Maine is andaaj se kaha ki mere sare dost joro se hans pade wahi Hina aur Soni ka chahra pila pad gaya tha …

Shayd unhe wo din yaad aa gaya jab unhone meri ajib si hawas dekhi thi ..

Meri bat sunkar unke gunde aage badhe , lekin uske sath hi mere sath aaye mere dost bhi aage badh gaye ..

Jab se unhone mujhe kidnap karke dhoya tha aur fek kar gaye the tab se mere dosto ke ander ek gussa bhara hua tha, wo ab marne marne ko taiyar khade the ,lekin maine unhe ishare se rok liya ..

“bahut jyda chad gaye ho tum , bhool gaye ki us din tumhare sath hamne kya kiya tha “

Is bar Soni garji thi ..

Lekin uski bar sunkar mere hotho me ek muskan aa gayi

“main kaha chada hu , tum log to chadane hi nahi dete … aur shayd tum bhool rahi ho ki us din kya hua tha “

Mere hotho me ek kamini si muskan aa gayi ..

Wo dono buri tarah se jhep gaye wahi uska ek gunda jo ki pura sand tha aage aa gaya ..

“sale bahut bol raha hai “

Usne mahaj ek hath ghumaya tha aur Parimal ne use utha kar patak diya , aur kusti ke daw lagata hua uske hatho ko marod diya ..

“bol sale hath tod du “

Parimal gurraya , maine use ishare se shant karwaya ..

“dekho hame ynha jhagada nahi chahiye , main to bas pyar karna janta hu , kabhi mouka do hame bhi , kasam se bahut pyar karunga “

Maine Hina ke julate hue vaksho ko dekhte hue kaha , mera ling akadne laga tha …

“you…” Hina chillane ke liye muh hi kholi thi ki Parimal chilla pada

“ shikari ko na jagao , warna iska shikari ager jaag gaya na to tum ladkiyo ki khair nahi ,fir tumhara baap kya kisi ka baap tum dono ko nahi bacha payega “

Mere sabhi dost hans pade the ..

“shikari ???”

Hina aur Soni ek dusare ka chahra dekhane lage

“ha shikari ..” isse pahle Parimal aur kuchh bolta maine uske kandhe ko thaam liya aur ankho se hi use chup rahne ke liye kah diya , shayd ise Hina ne dekh liya tha , wo dono hi chup ho gaye aur ham aage badh gaye …

Jate jate bas maine unhe ankh maar di , wo jhallaye to jarur lekin unhone kuchh bhi nahi kaha …..

Canteen ke bahar main Parimal se bat kar raha tha ki meri ankhe ek pari par thahr gayi , wahi pari jiske liye mera dil dhadkta tha …

Wo bhi mujhe dekhkar ek bar ke liye ruk gayi ..

Maine Parimal ko ishara kiya aur wo wanha se khasak liya ..

Ab main aur Ridhima aamne samane the ..

Ham dono hi chup the bas hamari sanse tej thi jiska ahsaas ham dono hi kar sakate the..

“jamuna kaki tumhare pas aayi ??”

Usne chuppi ko todate hue kaha , uski sanse sach me bahut tej thi

“aayi bhi aur sab kuchh bata bhi diya “

Meri bat sunkar wo choukkar mujhe hi dekhne lagi , kitna masoom sa chahra tha uska , masoomiyat uske ankho se chhalak rahi thi ,koi kaise kah sakta tha ki yahi wo ladki hai jisne 4 logo ko maar kar uska dil kha liya :o

“sab kuchh ?? sab kuchh bata diya “

“ha sab kuchh ..”

Na jane kyo mere chahre me ek muskan si aa gayi wahi Ridhima ke chahre me aaya pasina ..

“maine ye janbujh kar nahi kiya “

“jisane galti ki use saja mil chuki hai Ridhima , tumhare sath jo jamuna ne kiya uski saja use umra bhar milegi “

Is bar mere awaj ek thoda gussa aa gaya tha ..

“nahi Ajay , unhone jo kiya uski saja unhe mil chuki hai , wo meri maa jaisi hai , lekin kya karu jo usne kiya uske liye main unhe maaf hi nahi kar pa rahi , kam se kam tum use maaf kar do “

Ridhima ka masoom chahra thoda udaas ho chala tha ..

“usne tumhare sath bura kiya hai Ridhima aur main ye kabhi sahan nahi kar sakta “

Meri awaj thodi tej ho gayi

“kyo ???” Ridhima halke halke muskura rahi thi

Mere nayana uske nayano se mil gaye aur jaise ham dono hi kho gaye ..

“kyoki tum meri ho, mere liye ho “ mere muh se anayas hi nikal gaya tha

“ye ek bharam hai Ajay , ye meri galti thi ,ye jamuna kaki ki galti thi jiske karan ye ho gaya .. hame to paas bhi nahi aana chahiye warna “

Wo kahate kahte ruk gayi thi

“warna kya Ridhi … “

Maine use Ridhi kaha tha , ye mere muh se Anayas hi nikla tha

“kuchh galt ho jayega Ajay nahi “

Wo jane lagi aur maine uske hatho ko tham liya

“ye akarshan abhi ka nahi hai Ridhi , ye shikari hona ya Chudail hona ye sab to mahaj bahane hai .. main to tumhe bachpan se chahta hu “

Ye main kya bol gaya tha mujhe khud pata nahi lekin jo bhi main bol raha tha wo sidhe mere dil se aa raha tha ..

“nahi Ajay (uski ankho me paani the) nahi .. main bhi tumhe … nahi Ajay mujhe jane do “

Wo mano gidgidayi wo apne dil ko samjhane ki koshis kar rahi thi

“bol bhi do Ridhi “

“nahi Ajay tumhe pata hai ki main kya bolna chahti hu , kya tumne bachpan se meri ankho me wo nahi dekha hai “

“dekha hai shayd isi ka natija hai ki ham shikari aur Chudail hote hue bhi jismani bandhan se dur hai “

Usne jhatake se apna hath mere hatho se chhuda liya

“aur kabhi ham isme bandhenge bhi nahi .. hamare prem ka yahi anjaam tha Ajay , yahi hamari niyati thi ki ham alag rahe ,shayad isiliye hame ye abhishrap mila hai “

Wo apni ankho ka pani poochte hue mudi

“ye abhishrap nahi vardan hai Ridhima ..

” maine thodi uchhi awaj me kaha , wo wahi ruk gayi aur mujhe mudkar dekhane lagi

“ha Ridhi ye vardan hai taki ham wo kar sake jo hamare pita nahi kar paye … taki ham dono ek ho sake “

Ridhima ke hotho me ek fiki si muskan aa gayi , us muskan me dard hi dard tha

“hamare ek hone ka matlab hai ki main tumhari gulam ban jaungi “

Usne halki awaj me kaha tha ……

“prem me gulami kaisi Ridhi , main bhi to tumhara gulam hu “

Wo joro se hans padi lekin usme hasi me hansi nahi balki mahaj dard tha ..

“majak achcha kar lete ho Ajay … “

“lekin ..”

“lekin kuchh nahi Ajay , saaf hai , ham dono jante hai ki ham koun hai aur ye bhi ham ek dusare ko kitana chahate hai .. lekin fir bhi ham tabhi ek ho sakte hai jab tum tum raho aur main main rahu ..

Tu bas Ajay raho na ki ko shikari aur main bas Ridhima rahu na ki koi Chudail “

“lekin Ridhi ye kaise sambhaw hai”

“tumahre paas aana mere liye khaternak hai Ajay , meri majboori ko samjho .. main bhi janti hu ki ye sambhaw nahi hai isliye … isliye hame dur hi rahna hoga “

Wo teji se aage badh gayi

“Ridhi ruko to , suno to ..”

Main thoda aage gaya lekin maine dekha ki sabhi hame hi dekh rahe the , main bas wahi ruka hua apne pyar ko jate hue dekhne laga , mujhe laga tha ki ye takat mere pyar se mujhe milane ke liye mili hai lekin is takat ke dushprabhaw ne mujhe mere pyar se dur kar diya tha , aur ye samjhane ke bad dur kiya tha ki wahi mera pyar thi … meri Ridhi …

Update 19
Na khane ka man kare na pine ka aur sala na hi jine ka , ek chudai ka man karta tha wo bhi Ridhima ka chahra samne aane par bhaag jata ..​

Main bechain tha aur sath hi bechain thi meri dono chahiya..

“Kya hua Ajay tu to bas idhar se udhar kiye ja raha hai , aaj tujhe kuchh bhi man nahi kar raha ..”

Rat ho chuki thi is samay main roj chachiyo se apni seva karwata rahta tha lekin aaj seva aur mewa dono hi bhulaa hua main us janlewa khatre me uljha hua tha jise log pyar kahte hai ..

“mere malik ko ishaq ka rang chad gaya hai “ bistar ke pas jamin me baithi hui jamuna bol uthi , ye ab jamuna ka ghar tha mere bister ke niche wo din bhar baithi rahti thi , main jo bolta bas wo karti lekin abhi tak maine use kuchh bhi nahi kaha tha ,

Maine jamuna ke chahre ko dekha wo halke halke muskura rahi thi , wahi meri dono chahiye use kisi paheli ki tarah dekh rahi thi ..

“ishaq aur wo bhi ek shikari ko ??? aur aisa kya ye ishaq hai ki iski bimari hi gayab ho rahi hai “Rewati chachi bade hi ashchary se jamuna ki or dekhne lagi

“ishaq bhi hua to kisse ek Chudail se “

Jamuna khilkhilakar hasane lagi , mera matha uski bat sunkar garam ho gaya tha maine ek khich kar jhapad uske gal me lgaya , wo dur ja giri lekin fir bhi uske hotho ki muskan nahi gayi jaise wo mujhe chidha rahi ho ..

“muh band rakh warna maar dalunga tujhe “

Main chillaya

“aapki hi hajur jo chahe kar lo ..”

Wo badi aada se bolne lagi ..

Main dham se aakar bistar me gir gaya , mathe par pasina tha meri dono chachiya mere chahre par aaye pasine ko apne pallu se ponch rahi thi ..

“kya hua beta teri tabiyat to thik hai na aur ye rand kya bol rahi hai “ Rewati chachi abhi bhi duvidha me padi hui thi

“kuchh nahi chachi aaj aap log thoda aaram kijiye main kuchh der akele rahna chahta hu “

Meri bat sunkar dono chachiyo ka muh hi khula ka khula rah gaya

“kya sach me ??”

“ha chachi “

Dono ek dusare ko dekhane lagi

“thik hai beta ager hamari jarurat ho to hamne darwaja khula rakha hua hai tum aa jana , aur aise ab ye rand bhi hai tumhe thanda karne ke liye … aaj ham bhi aaram kar lengi “

Itana bol kar wo dono wanha se nikal gayi ..

Jamuna ab bhi pairo ko mode hue wahi baithi thi , jaise uska hona ya na hona koi matlab nahi rakhta tha ..

Main kuchh der tak yu hi shant baitha raha

“jamuna mujhe itana ajib kyo lag raha hai “

“ye ishq hai hajur , hawas nahi .. kaash aap dono ek dusare se prem na karte to shayad abhi tak aap ek ho chuke hote “

Maine uske taraf dekha , mujhe Ridhima ki bat yaad aayi ki ye uski maa jaisi hai …

To kya main apni sasu maa ko … :lol1:

Main thoda sa hans pada tha ..

“jamuna tumne bada bura fansaya hai “

Maine pahli bar jamuna se thodi narmi se bat ki ..

“ye to kismat thi malik warna naa aap shikari bante na hi main apni phool si beti ko Chudail banati … na hi Sulabh jata aur na hi main hawas me andhi hoti “

Uske ankho me ek ansu aa gaye , mujhe usse koi fark to nahi pada lekin fir bhi maine use apne paas aane ka ishara kiya aur use bister me bitha diya ..

Wo thik mere baju me sar gadaye baithi thi ..

“tu kya kar sakti hai mere liye ..”

Ye kaisa prashan tha ye main bhi samjh nahi paa raha tha lekin us samay aise bhi mera dimag kaam nahi kar raha tha

“jo aap kaho ..”

Usne badi hi sahajta se kaha tha

“to mujhe in sabse bahar aane ka koi rashta bata “

Wo mujhe ghurane lagi

“aapke pas kya nahi hai , is sakti se aap kya nahi kar sakte ,aap chahe to Ridhima ko bhi paa sakte ho , bas thoda jor lagana padega , wo aapki gulam ban jaayegi jaise main ban gayi hu “

Main thoda sa hansa

“mujhe use gulam nahi apne dil ki rani banana hai .. lekin wo manne ko taiyar bhi nahi hai “
“fir to kuchh nahi ho sakta , aap uspar jor ajmayis karoge nahi aur wo aapki hogi nahi “

“yahi to bol raha hu ,mujhe mera pyar chahiye ..

aur isse tera bhi to fayada hai , tu to apne fayade ke liye kya kuchh nahi karti , to bata rashata aur khud bhi gulami ki is janjir se aajad ho jaa “

Jamuna ki ankho me jaise chamak hi aa gaya

“malik iska rashta to jangle me hi pata chalega, janha shikari rahte hai “

Maine ek sans chhodi

“matlab tu bol rahi hai ki mujhe jangle ke ander jana hoga , kisi shikari se milna hoga , Sali kutiya ager unke pas rashta hota to kya wo khud aam jindagi nahi jite , jangle me kyo fir rahe hote “

“malik lekin ek hai jiske bare me kaha jata hai ki usne apni sakti par vijay pa li hai .. aur wo jangle ke ander hi milega “

“achcha aur ye kisne kaha “

“Chudailo ne …”

Mere kaan achanak hi khade ho gaye

“kya kaha unhone “

“yahi ki sirf ek hi shikari hai jisne apne takat par vijay payi hai wo bhi bina kisi Chudail ke , lekin ye asan nahi tha usne iske liye bahut tapashya ki thi “

Main chup hi raha main bas jamuna ko dekh raha tha aur ye janne ki koshis kar raha tha ki kahi ye mujhe bhi to fasane ke firak me nahi hai …

Aur usne jaise meri najaro ko pahchan liya

“nahi malik aap galt soch rahe ho , main to aapki gulam hu main chah kar bhi aapse jhuth nahi bol sakti “

Maine bas sahmati me sar hila diya

“malik aapko thanda kar du kya “

Usne badi hi ummid se puchha tha lekin aaj to mera man bhi bada ajib ho raha tha , jiske bina main rah nahi sakta tha wahi vasana ke kitanu dur dur tak bhi mujhme dikhai nahi de rahe the ..

“tu so ja jarurat padi to dekh lunga “

Meri bat sunkar wo muskurai aur jamin me aakr let gayi , main bas apni soch me hi gum ho gaya tha ..aur meri ankhe lag gayi ..

Maine to socha tha ki aaj maine prem ke karn apni vasana par vijay pa li hai lekin main galat tha , jab bhookhe hi so jaoge to rat ko bhookh lag sakti hai aur wo bhi badi tej ..

Meri nind khuli to mera ling apne kaboo me nahi tha , aaj rat maine isse santushti bhi nahi kiya tha isliye wo apne fatane wale andaaj me khada hua mujhse kah raha tha ki mujhe bhojan do ,maine mobile se samay dekha abhi subah ke 4 baj rahe the , main thoda bechain sa ho gaya tha maine bister ke niche soyi hui jamuna par najar dali , man to kiya ki ise abhi bister me patak du lekin fir kuchh sochkar main wahi ghumane laga , tabhi niche se koi khatkhat ki awaj ne mera dhyan akarshit kiya tha ..

Main turant hi niche chala gaya aur maine wanha jo dekha use dekh kar meri sanse hi ruk si gayi ..

Niche kitchen me meri maa sulekha khadi thi ,mahaj ek jhini si nighty pahne , unki pith meri or thi aur main unke jism ko niharta hi rah gaya ..

Pahle hi mere ander hawas ki andhi si chal rahi thi , unke bhare hue jism me wo jhine se kapde ko dekhkar mere ander mano havas ka sunami hi aa gaya , ling apne pure aakar me tana hua tha sanse tej ho gayi thi , meri najare sidhe unke kulho par gayi , wo ubhare hue kulhe mujhe khud ko chusane ka amantran de rahe the , maine apni dant usme gada dena chahta tha , unka gora rang us kali rang ki nighty se jhank kar mujhe bechain karne laga tha , main unke aur bhi paas aa gyaa jisse meri sanse unke kandho ko chhune lagi , mera hath sidhe unke khulho par gaya aur main pure havas se bhare he unhe dabochane laga ..

“aah koun hai .. Ajay???”

Wo mudi aur buri tarah se chouk gayi , meri ankhe lal thi aur sanse tej , mathe par pasine ki bunde aa rahi thi ,maa meri hatal dekh kar hi ghabra gayi thi aisa lag raha tha jaise mujhe buri tarah se bukhar aaya ho , mera jism garm tha aur uski garmi wo bhi mahsoos kar sakti thi ..

Lekin unka palatna mere liye aur bhi jaan lewa tha , unke wo bade bade vaksh mere sine se aakr takra gaye , meri najare unke vaksho ki us ghati me chali gayi , main un urojo ke liye betab ho utha tha jisse maine bachpan me mamta ka ghoot piya tha , mere hath Anayas hi mamta se bhare un urojo ki or badh gaye the , mere hatho me meri maa ke komal vaksh the jise maine bade hi aaram se sahlaya , aur unhe apni or khich liya , meri garm sanse unke chahre par padh rahi thi , unki ankhe ashchary se badi ho chuki thi aur mathe par pasina aa gaya tha , mera ling unke pet me chubhane laga tha ..

“beta ye kya kar raha hai teri chachiya kaha hai ..”

Wo kuchh bol pati usse pahle hi maine usnke khule hue kandhe par apne hotho rakh diye ..

Main mariyadao ko bhulakar unke kandhe ko chusne laga tha .

“Ajay chhod beta hosh me aa “

Unhone mujhe puri takat se hatane ki koshis ki lekin meri pakad meri havas jitni hi majboot thi , mere hath unke kulho ko dabochane lage the ..

“chhod de kamine “ maa ro padi thi , unhone apni puri takat laga di aur mujhe khud se alag kiya aur

‘chataak ..’

Ek jordar jhapad mere galo me pada ..

“kamine hawas me aisa bhool gaya ki tujhe teri maa bhi dikhai nahi de rahi hai “

Wo rote hue boli lekin meri ankho me unke ansu nahi balki unka madak jism tha , main ek bar fir se kisi katputali ki tarah hawas ki aag me jalta hua unki or bada aur fir se

‘chataak ..’ unhone pura dam laga kar mere galo par waar kiya tha lekin mere liye wo mano koi phool ki maar hi the

“hosh me aa Ajay hosh me aaj main teri maa hu , ja apni chachiyo ke paas ja ya us jamuna ke pas ja “

Wo apna gala faad kar chillayi ..

Lekin maine unhe fir se apni banho me kas liya tha aur unke kandhe ko chusane laga tha ..

“malik inhe chhod dijiye .. malik “

Maa ki awaj sunkar jamuna bhi niche aa gayi thi , lekin uski awaj ka mujhpar jaise kuchh asar hi nahi pada , main janta tha ki main kya kar raha hu lekin mere samne abhi meri maa nahi balki ek jism tha jise main bhogana chahta tha ..

“malik ..”

Jamuna ne mera chahra apni or kar liya aur meri ankhe jamuna par hi jam gayi wo marjaat nagn thi , usne apne sare kapde khol diye the ..

Main use dekhkar uspar tut pada tha ,apne jism se kapdo ko fek kar rasoi me hi use lita diya tha aur uske uper chad pada , jab maine pahli bar uske yoni me apna ling ghusaya tab jakar mujhe thoda hosh aaya ..

“kariye malik apni hawas shant kariye .. sulekha tum yanha se chali jao “

Meri maa mujhe aur jamuna ke Is khel ko bade hi ashchary se dekh rahi thi , ye pahli bar tha jab main apne control se bahar gaya tha …

“sulekha tum jao “

Jamuna ne pure adhikar se kaha tha , itane adhikar se jaise wo meri maa ko pahale se janti ho ..

Lekin us samay to mere dimag me bas hawas ka kida naach raha tha main jamuna ke yoni me apne ling ka prahar karta gaya aur us maje me doobta gaya …

Meri maa wanha se bhagate hue apne kamre me chali gayi thi …

Sulekha apne apne bete ki is halat ko dekhkar na sirf dukhi thi balki ek tarah se tut chuki thi , use jamuna ke kahe wo shabd yaad aaye the jab usne kaha tha ki jab Ajay ka samna hawas ke tufaan se hoga to wo apni maa ko bhi nahi chhodega ..

Sulekha ke ankho me aansu ki bunde thi , use apne bachpan ka wo samay yaad aa raha tha jab wo jamuna ke sath khela karti thi ..

Sulekha ki sabse achchi Saheli thi jamuna jise aaj uska hi beta uske hi ghar me uski hi ankho ke samne round raha tha …..

Update 20​
Sulekha ke samne wo din wapas aane lage the ,

Sulekha Ghughar ke mukhiya ke pariwar se thi , rishte me Gajraaj ki door ki bahan hoti thi , aur usi ke ghar me jamuna ka pariwar noukar hua karta tha , dono ek hi umra ki hone ke karan dono me dosti ho gayi ..

Lekin fir jamuna ki shadi sahanpur me aur sulekha ki lakhanpur ke mukhiya ke bete se hui ,

Sulekha janha lakhanpur ke mukhiya ki bibi bani wahi jamuna sahanpur ke mukhiya ke ghar hi noukar ban gayi ..

Kabhi mayake me dono mila karti thi dosti ab bhi wahi thi lekin dono ke bich bahut hi gahri khai thi samajik diwar jo dono ko alag kiye hue thi , fir bhi sulekha jamuna ko apni sabse achchi Saheli manati thi , mayake me jab bhi dono akele hote to sath khoob gappe ladaya karte , apna sukh dukh bataya karte , unhi douran ek bar jamuna ne sulekha ko bataya tha ki wo Chudailo se mili aur use ek sakti mili hai jisse usne Sulabh ko apne jaal me fansa liya ..

Sulekha ko kabhi uski bat par yakin nahi aaya lekin jab usne pata karwaya to ye bat sahi nikali ki Sulabh jaisa insan jamuna ke aage pichhe Dolata rahta hai .. ye bat bhi aayi gayi ho gayi lekin waqt ne ek mod liya aur sulekha ko dorahe par lakar khada kar diya bete ki jaan aur pariwar ki ijjat dono ab sulekha ke samne chunouti si ban gayi thi , wo to bhala ho ki uski devraniyo ne uske bete ko samhal liya tha lekin isi douran use jamuna ki yaad aayi , uske kahe bat ki , us wade ki jo jamuna ne Chudailo se kiya tha ek ladki ko Chudail banane ka wada ……

Sulekha ko is wade me apne sabhi takleefo ka samadhan dikha , use laga ki ager jamuna kisi ladki ko Chudail bana paye aur wo ladki ager Ajay ki sangani ban jaye to Ajay ki sari takleefo ka ilaaj use mil jayega ..

Sulekha ne jamuna se madad mangi use wo wada yaad dilaya ki use ek ladaki ko Chudail banana tha , jamuna ne khoob socha aur uske dimag me jo naam nikal kar aaya usse to sulekha bhi chouk gayi..

Jamuna ne Ridhima ko apni beti ki tarah pala tha , lekin Ajay ke liye ager ko sabse sahi sangi thi to wo Ridhima hi thi , sulekha ne bhi jamuna ki ha me ha mila diya , lekin use kya pata tha ki takdeer fir se ek khel khelega , jamuna ko fir se wahi takat mili aur usne uska prayog Ajay ke uper hi kar dala , ye bat sulekha ko tab pta chali jab wo uske ghar me aayi …….

Apni Saheli ko is halat me dekhna ab sulekha ki majboori ban gayi thi , use pta chala ki uska beta Ridhima se kitna pyar karta hai aur aaj rat ki batchit ko sunkar uske mathe me chinta ki aur bhi lakire khich gayi ..

Subah Ajay ne jo kiya usse wo kaanp hi gayi , usne kabhi nahi socha ta ki uska beta vasana ka itana andha ho jayega ki rishto ko bhi bhool jayega , lekin wo Ajay ki majboori ko bhi samjhti thi ..

Ab uske dimag me bas ek hi bat aa rahi thi , kisi bhi tarah Ajay ko is dard se mukti dilana , ya fir Ridhima ko manana , ye kaam jamuna kar sakti thi lekin ab Ridhima ke man se jamuna ka viswash hi uth chuka tha , wo kya kare wo bas isi udhedboon me baithi rahi ……..

Idahr

Soni aur Hina apne hi khayalato me dube hue the ,

“kya wo sach me ek shikari hai “Hina ne apni bat rakhi

“jaisa hamne dekha tha mujhe to us ladke ki bat sach hi lagti hai , warna itna maar khane ke bad koi kaise jinda rah sakta hai “

“hame bhaiyo aur papa ko bata dena chahiye ??”

“mujhe nahi pata aise bhi wo jaafer aur kundan ki mout se bade hi pareshan hai , unke katil ka bhi abhi tak koi pata nahi chala “

“kya wo jaay hi katil ho sakta hai ??”

“mujhe to nahi lagta, aise bhi inspector ne kaha tha ki postmortem ki report se lagta hai ki unhe kisi sharit katil ne mara hai , ye aam insan ka kaam nahi ho sakta koi bhi sabut nahi mila , aur katal ka tarika waisa hi hai jaisa ganwo ki kahaniyo me Chudail ke liye bola jata hai , jarur wo Chudail hi hongi “

“lekin ye sab sach kaise ho sakta hai yaar “ Hina ke chahre par ajib si udasi chha gayi

“kyo nahi ho sakta ager shikari ho sakta hai to fir Chudail bhi jarur hogi “

“lekin kya ye shikari wali kahani sahi hogi ,uske ganw ke to sabhi log yahi kahte hai ki Ajay ko kisi shikari baba ne bachaya hai aur uske bad wo bhi ek shikari ban gaya hai lekin …….

”

“lekin kya Hina , tune dekha nahi us din jab ham use dande se maar rahe the lekin uska wo to … main to abhi bhi soch kar sihar jati hu ki ye kaisa adami hai … lekin ab samjh aa raha hai ye shikari hi hai aur shikari Chudail ki kahaniya bhi sahi hai … aur hamare dono bhai ko kisi Chudail ne hi mara hai “

“hame kya karna chahiye Soni “

“mere khyal se hame sabko bata dena chahiye ki unka mukabla is bar kinse hai “

Soni ki bat sunkar Hina ne bhi haa me sar hilaya …

Idhar

Main jamuna se apni hawas bhujhane ke bad apne bister me pada tha din nikal chuka tha lekin main bister ko chhodne ko taiyar nahi tha ,aisa nahi tha ki main nind me tha, main rat bhar se jagta raha tha lekin dimag me ajib si bate chal rahi thi ..

Hawas ka tufaan khatm ho jane ke bad se hi main bas isi soch me tha ki kya main ise kabhi kabu kar paunga ..??

Aaj main hawas me dubkar itana andha ho gaya ki duniya ke sabse pawatra rishte ko bhi khatm karne me tula tha ..

Is hawas ne mujhse kya nahi chhin liya , mere rishte, mera pyar sab iski bhet chad gaye the ,main khud me kabu bhi nahi kar paa raha tha , mujhe aourat bas ek jism si dikhai deti hai , nahi mujhe apne is bimari se nijaat pana hi hoga , mujhe us shikari ko dhundhana hi hoga …

Lekin kaise ..??????

Mere dimag me ek naam gunja jo kabhi pita ji ke achche dost hua karte the , aur pita ji ne unke bare me mujhe bataya tha ..

Mujhe yaad aaya ki pita ji ne unka no. mere mobile me save kiya tha ,

Maine turant hi apna mobile nikala aur type kiya unka naam mere samne tha …. Dr. chutiya

Update 21​
Ham Noida ke filmcity ke bahar khade the tabhi ek chamchmati si car hamare samne aa kar ruki ..

Main aur Parimal Dr. chutiya ke bataye anusar yanha pahuch gaye the ,maine Parimal ko bhi apne sath la liya tha use maine utani hi bate batayi thi jitni usko Janani jaruri thi , main jamuna ko bhi apne sath hi laya tha lekin use hotel me hi chhod kar ham yanha aaye the .. jamuna ke bare me maine Parimal se bas itana kaha tha ki wo mere shikari ko shant rakhegi , uske aage Parimal ko kuchh bhi samjhane ki jarurat nahi padi , wo mere sath mere aur Ridhima ki love story ki wajah se tha …

Ham abhi abhi yanha pahuche the aur thodi hi der me wo car hame lene aa gayi , car se ek behad hi sunder aur madak aourat bahar aayi ,uska sharir us kale rang ki dress me aur bhi hasin ban pada tha , ankho me kale goggle the , dress jism se chipki hui thi jisse uske jism ka har kataw ubhar kar samne aa raha tha , aisa laga jaise sunny leon samne aa kar khadi ho gayi ho , rang bhi NRI jaisa hi tha , wo na to puri Bhartiya lag rahi thi na hi puri videshi ….

Uske kataw ko dekhkar mere ling me sursuri si uthane lagi thi , wo to bhala ho ki main kuchh der pahale hi jamuna ke ander thanda hokar aaya tha , maine turant apna dhyan dusari or kiya …

“hello meri marlo “

Usne apna hath hamari or badhaya , Parimal ki ankhe hi jaise chamak gayi thi , ham dono ne ek dusare ke chahre ko dekha aur Parimal ne jhat se apna hath aage badha diya ..

“kya sach me ..??” wo ashchary aur khushi ke sath bol utha

“ha meri marlo “

Parimal ne apna muh mere kano ke pas tika diya …

“bhai ye bade shahar ki aourate bhi kamaal hai abhi abhi mile aur sidhe marne ki bat kar rahi hai , main to iski jam kar marunga “

Parimal excitement me bawla gaya tha

“kaha ..??”

“what kaha , I am Mary Marlo , main Dr. sahab ki secretory hu “

“iski maa ka poha jalebi , kaise kaise naam rakhte hai ye log “Parimal thoda gusse me aa gaya wahi maine apna hath aage badhaya ……

Thodi hi der me ham log ek film ke set par the ..

“marol ji ham yanha kya kar rahe hai “

“Dr. sahab ne film production company kholi hai usi ke tahat pahli film ban rahi hai Bhawar naam se usi ki shooting chal rahi hai “

“ohh ..”

Maine pahli bar kisi film ke set par aaya tha ye waisa nahi tha jaisa maine socha tha , charo or kai log khade the aur kisi ko kisi se koi matlab hi nahi tha m tabhi Mary ne ek adami ki or ishara kiya wo bhi hame dekhkar hath hilane laga, koyale jaise kale rang ke us patle dubale aadami ko dekhkar aisa lagta tha ki kisi nar kankaal me bas thoda mans chada diya ho , aur uske bikhare hue bal aur badi dadhi, ankho me laga chasma use aur bhi ajeeb dikhane wala banata tha , ye the Dr. chutiya mahan psychologist aur philosopher..

Jitne kisse hamne inke sune the dekhane se to nahi lagta tha ki ye sab inhone hi anjaam diye honge ..

“swagat hai lakhanpur wasiyo “

Unhone hath badhate hue kaha ..

“ji ye lakhanpur se hai main to Ghughar se hu “

Dr. ne Parimal par ek najar dali ..

“Gajraaj ke bete ho ??”

“ji, aapko kaise pata chala ?? “

“chehra milta hai aur tum ho Ajay , vinay choudhari ke suputra “ wo meri or mude

“ji Dr. sahab … “

“tum dono se milkar khushi hui , salo ho gaye mujhe udhar gaye hue , kaise hai tumhare pita ji aur tumhe mujhse kya kaam hai ..??”

Main kuchh bolta usse pahle hi ek aawaj wanha gunj gayi ..

“teri maa ko carona maru , light ka angle 45.123 degree north rakhne ko bola tha na tune 44.99 degree me set kiya hai sudhar ise , aur camera 60.001 degree east se hota hua aayega apsayu par focous, than angle change and 35.36 degree west se hota hua sanchi aur amy ka closeup leta hua sidhe nandani ke uper jayega , sabhi ke chahre me shock ka expression hona chahiye lekin apsayu muskura raha hai wahi aarav bas lawani ko dekhe ja raha hai aur lawani sharma rahi hai , dono ka close up … okk okk ek aur take karte hai “

Dr. ne ek najar us or dekha ..

“ye sala socha tha scientist type ke writer director ko launga to achchi Si-Fi movie banayega , lekin socha nahi tha ki ye itana perfectionist nikal jayega , har chij ise bilkul perfect chahiye “

“ye koun director hai sir ..

”

Main us adami ki taraf dekh kar kaha jo ki director ki topi pahne director chair me baithe hue screen par kuchh dekh raha tha ..

“are wahi jo romance bolkar action aur Si-fi likhte hai Hollywood type ki movies ka writer “

“Christopher Nolan??? Inception wale “ Parimal chillaya

“are nahi uski movie me romance kaha hota hai ye to romance bhi dalte hai na movie me ..”

“oohh james cameron to nahi titanic wale “

Parimal fir se bol pada , lekin is bar Dr. ne use gusse se dekha

“ye kya tujhe videshi dikhate hai ??”

Parimal chup ho gaya

“dekho bachcho maine socha tha ki aaram se paise lagaunga, film hit hogi to maje karunga lekin yanha to director ke nakhare hi alag hai , har chij me science ghusa dete hai , mera jeb khali hone wala hai , abhi tak to delhi me the ab inhe aage ki movie shoot karne USA jana hai, kabhi pahad ki wadiyo me chale jate hai ,kabhi ashram jalwa dete hai, aur uspar bhi koi sex scene nahi yaar , aisa kaise chalega ..usse achcha to wo kimmo bhaiya(kamdev99008 ) hi thik the jo puri movie ek kamre ek ghar aur ek bagiche me bana rahe hai , bas baithe raho naye naye relations par bat karo aur philosophy chodo baithkar wahi sahi tha ”

Tabhi samne se wo shakhs aaya ..

“inse milo ye hai hamare film ke director and writer nainu bhai urf nain11ster “

“hello bachcho … ye bokachoda camera man sahi angle nahi laga raha hai Dr. “

Dr. ka chahra chhota ho gaya tha

“ji maine suna , nainu bhai main kya soch raha tha story me thoda masala hona chahiye na “

“to action to hai na .. aur romance bhi to hai “

“nahi wo to hai , main bol raha tha thoda sex…” Dr. ne thoda dheere se kaha lekin nainu ji bhadak uthe

“isiliye ham tum jaise perverted logo ke sath kaam nahi karte, are yaar ham yanha saf suthari pariwarik movie bana rahe hai aur aapko usme bhi masala chahiye insect daal de kya , kaho to sulekha ko bajwa de aarav se, ya sulekha aur nandani ko lesbo bana de “

“sulekha … ??” main buri tarah se chouk gaya , Dr. ne apni najaro se mujhe chup karwaya

“wo inke film ki character hai “

Main thoda shant hua

“dekhiye nainu bhai wo sab to thik hai lekin kam se kam apsyu aur amy ka to koi scene dal sakte ho na ya fir aarav ya lawani ka .. thoda intimate wala“ Dr. ne fir se unhe samjhate hue kaha

Lekin nainu bhaiya ka gussa shant nahi hua tha

“dekho Dr. intimate scene chalega lekin kambal ke niche chalega , ham aslil chije nahi likhte ,aur kiss to dikha hi rahe hai na ,aise bhi bihar me daru nahi milti na jo pi ke likh de kuchh bhi “

Bolte bolte nainu bhai ki ankho me aansu aa gaye the, chamakdar chahra achank se udaas ho chala tha , Dr. ne bade hi pyar se unke kandhe par hath rakhate hue unhe santwana diya …

“thik hai nainu bhai , aur aapne kaha tha na ki ek space ship aur alien mangwane hai to alien to nahi mile lekin NASA walo se bat karke ship jugaad kar raha hu “ Dr. ne fir se dabi awaj me kaha

“huuumm thik hai wo hamari dusari movie ke liye chahiye tha , usme aadami sher ban jata hai , nahi sher adami bankar sex karta hai , lekin wo alian hote hai na to sex karke ladki ko maar dete hai “

“thik hai thik hai nainu bhai aap apna kaam kijiye main thoda bachho se bat kar lu “

“bilkul jate jate main tum logo ko apni likhi ek Kavita suna deta hu ..” nainu bhai hamari or mud gaye

“dil me dar lagta hai …

Dhyan se suniyega bahut gahri Kavita hai …

Dil me dar lagta hai

Janha tum aur main, main aur tum

Gujarte hai 9.81 meter prati second ki gati se girte hue 300 kg ke generator ke niche se 4.1meter parti second ki raftaar se ..

Man ko khushi milti hai

Janha tum aur main , main aur tum

Kudat hai 20th floor se , bina parashot bandhe hue,15.369 cm mote taar ke sahare …

Is janha me sab apne lagte hai

Janha tum aur main, main aur tum ….”

“bas nainu bhai ho gaya …” Dr. ne hath jodte hue kaha

“are suno to ye nayi line hai “

“main sunau kya apna , kamriya pakd ke lagaye re saiya Dhaka dhak ..”

“chup raho tum , sala ashlil hai ye lounda , jata hu kar lo bat ?

Are ye choreographer Naina kaha hai , use bola tha ki apsayu ko salsa sikha de wo use daru pilwa kar nagin dance karwa rahi hai , sala Hollywood hi thik hai yanha to kisi ko kadar hi nahi hai “

Nainu bhai chillate hue aage bad gaye …

“dekha dekha tum logo ne yaar sab perfect chahiye inhe, ab main alien kaha se launga “

“are sir jadu ya PK ko phone kar dijiye na “

Parimal hasante hue bola lekin Dr. ke gusse dekhane par wo chup ho gaya …

“tum batao Ajay kya kaam tha mujhse “

“sir wo , thoda akele me challenge “

Unhone Mary ko ishara kiya,aur meri Parimal ki taraf mudi

“aaja tujhe Jannat dikhaungi “

“kya ?? “ Parimal ke chahre me pasina aa gaya tha wahi mary ki aada dekhkar mere ling me sursurahat si hone lagi , maine turant Dr. ko dekha unke bhayanak chahre ko dekhkar sursurahat turant hi shant ho gayi

“Jannat movie ka set laga hai na “ mary ne badi ada se kaha …

*************

“bolo Ajay .. kya bat hai “

Ham pas ke hi ek bar me baithe hue the , Dr. sahab ne apne on the rocks wale pack ko chusakiya lagakar pi rahe the

Main Ghughar ki ladai se lekar abhi tak ki har chij Dr. ko batani shuru ki , ye bhi ki kaise main apni chachiyo ke sath involve hua, kaise Ridhima Chudail bani aur ab kaise un 4 ladko ka katl hua kaise unke pariwar walo se meri dushamni hui , kaise jamuna mere pas aayi aur ab kaise main apne pyar ke liye is takat se chhutkara pana chahta hu ..

Sab sunne ke bad Dr. ka chahra Gambhir ho utha tha ..

“dekho Ajay shikari ko dhundhna to hamse na ho payega , lekin tumhara pyar dilane ke liye main kuchh kar sakta hu “

“sir aap to bahut busy lag rahe hai mujhe lagta hai ki maine yanha aakr galti kar di “

Main thoda dukhi ho gaya tha , lekin Dr.

ne mere kandhe par apna hath rakha

“yaar yanha apni sunta koun hai, director koi film banane do ham chalte hai tumhare ganw … warna pata chala mujhe hi kabhi helicopter se fek denge aur bolenge ..

Janha tum aur main ,main aur tum

Udate hai panchhiyo ki tarah .. :lol1: “

Dr. ki bat sunkar main bhi hans pada tha

Update 22​
“kaisa laga Jannat “

Ek jabardst film ka set Parimal ke samne tha , wo ankhe fade hue use dekh raha tha , aisa lag raha tha jaise pura ka pura shahar hi basa diya gaya ho …

Bade bade shahi imarate dikh rahi thi aur sath hi chhota sa bagicha aur talab bhi banaya gaya tha jo ki behad hi sunder tha ..

“wow , isme to bahut paisa kharch hua hoga na “

“ha multistar wali film hai 100 crore se jyda ka to budget hi hoga iska “

Parimal mary ke sath ghumkar bahut hi khush dikh raha tha , jab dono ghum ghum kar thak chuke the tab Dr. ka phone aaya , Parimal ke kahne par Dr. ne Ajay ko bhi wahi bhej diya ……

“wah aadbhut , atulniya ..”

Main bas us film set ke bahar khada hua hi mohit sa use dekhta rah gaya

“ye film superhit hui thi isliye iske set ko hataya nahi gaya hai balki pariyatan ke liye khol diya gaya hai “

Mary muskurate hue kahne lagi , bahut der ho gayi thi aur mujhe bhookh lagne lagi thi , khaskar mary jaisi hasin aur madakta se bharpur mahila jab samne ho to vasana ki dhar sharir me utarna koi aswabhawik bat nahi hoti , sare ango ko pradarshit karte hue uske wo kapde jo aur khule hue badan ke wo hisse mujhe uksa rahe the ..

Mary jaise meri najro ko padh pa rahi thi , uske hotho me ek arthpurn muskan aa gayi ..

“kya dekh rahe ho Mr. Ajay ..”

“bas dekh raha hu Jannat bahar se itna sunder hai to ander se kaisa hoga “

Mary hans padi wahi Parimal bol utha

“bhai gajab ka hai , ek bar ander to ja ke dekh “

Parimal ke bat sunkar mary ki muskan hansi me badal gayi , Parimal ko koi bhi idea nahi tha ki main kis bare me bat kar raha hu ..

“dekhenge bhai , ander ja kar , ghuskar sab karke dekhenge ager madam ki ijajat ho to “

“are madam hi dikhayegi tumhe “

“kya sach me madam , aap dikhaogi …? Jaldi karo ab wait nahi ho raha hai ..”

Mary ki ankhe mujhse mil gayi thi aur jaise mujhe sahmati mil gayi ..

“Parimal main mary ji ke sath jakar Jannat dekhta hu , to hotel chale ja main thode der me aaunga “

“abe main kyo jau , main ek bar aur Jannat dekhunga “

Uski bat sunkar maine mary ki taraf dekha, uski muskan aur bhi katilana ho gayi thi , meri hawas use dekh kar badhane lagi thi , ling ne apna purn roop dikha diya tha aur ab wo dard karne laga tha , mujhe use jald hi bahar nikalna tha aur kisi halke garm lekin chipchipahat se bhare hue sthan me ghusana tha :D

“fikar mat karo main tum dono ko ek sath Jannat dikha dungi .. bahut experience hai mujhe “

Mary ithalate hue boli aur maine use jor se apni banho me kas liya , meri ye harkat dekh kar mary ke sath sath Parimal bhi bhouchkka rah gaya tha …

“jo dikhana hai jaldi dikhao ab ager der hui to mera fat jayega ..”

Parimal ne jaise apna thuk gatka ho

“bhai ye kya kar raha hai tu “

“chup kar be ..chalo jaldi se “

Maine mary ke nitambho ko joro se daba diya , uske muh se bhi ek siski nikal gayi ..

Usne mera hath pakda aur khichate hue set ke ander bane ek mahal me le gayi , wo bahar se mahal sa dikhane wala makaan asal me bahar se hi aisa tha ander koi khas jagah nahi thi , lekin ek kamra dikh gaya ..

“ye film ki heroin ka kamra tha jo ek jamidar ki beti thi “marry ne ek bade actress ka naam liya jisne wo kirdaar nibhaya tha ..

Pariyatak abhi bhi wanha par moujud the sabhi bas photo nikalne me wyast the , aur ham us kamre me dakhil ho gaye jo ki pahle male me tha , ek dada sa king size bed waha laga tha , kai jharokhe bhi bane hue the lekin koi bhi kisi kaam ka nahi tha , wanha se bahar ke najare ke sthan me bas hara parda dikh raha tha , hara parda isliye lagaya jata hai taki editing me usme se jo bhi dikhana hai wo dikhaya ja sake , ya VFX ka effect dala ja sake , maine usi bister me mary ko patak diya aur uske uper kood pada ..

“bhai ye kya kar rahe ho , yanha kai log hai “

“darwaja band kar aur bahar ja kar khade ho ja ,koi aaye to samhal lena batana mat “

Main itana bolkar fir se mary ke taraf dekhne laga , Parimal hadbadaya hua kamre se bahar aaya aur darwaja band ho gaya..

“maine itana utawala adami aaj tak nahi dekha “

Mary hasane lagi ..

“abhi to utawala pan bas dekha hai , aage jo dekhogi wo bhi aaj tak kabhi nahi dekha hoga “

Main jhatke se uske kapde uske sharir se nikalne laga ,

“thoda sabra karo main khud nikaal deti hui tum to faad hi daloge “

“jaldi kar janeman aaj to teri faad hi dunga “

Main uske gale ko chum raha tha , aur mere hath dheere dheere uske sharir par chal rahe the , us king size ek bister me bichhe us narm gadde me garm garm mary ka jism mujhe pagal bana raha tha ..

Mere hoth uske vaksho par chale gaye jise maine ji bhar kar chusa lekin apne ling ke tanaw ke aage majboor hokar mujhe use chhodna hi pada , main nagn ho chuka tha wahi mary ke jism me bas ek panty ke roop me akhari wastra bacha tha …mera ling us panty ke uper se hi uski jandaar yoni me ghis raha tha , yoni ke risaw se wo Mulayam kapde ki bani panty ka wo hissa gila ho chuka tha aur usse ragad khane ke karan uska wo chipchipa drawya mere ling me lagta hua mujhe aur bhi uttejit kar raha tha maine halke se uske panty ko uski kamar se niche kiya ..

“aaahhh “

Wo bas isi ahsaas se sihar uthi ki uska antim wastra bhi uske jism se alag ho raha hai ,

“wah kya jism hai “

uske gore rang me lipti kali panty jab uske nitambho se sarki to mera muh se Anayas hi nikal gaya ..

main uske nitambho ki komalta aur aakar me kho sa gaya tha , panty abhi uske jangho me fansi thi aur main uske komal nitambho par tut pada , maine uske gaddedar nitamb ke ek hisse me apne hoth laga diye , main apne galo ko ragadkar uski komalta ka aabhas karne laga … aur chat chat kar thook se use bhar diya , mary ke hath mere balo me kas gaye the ..

“aah Ajay , ab karo na “

Uski is bat ne jaise aag me ghee dal diya ho , maine use buri tarah se daboch liya abhi bhi panty jangho me fansi thi jisse uski janghe puri tarah se alag nahi ho pa rahi thi , main uske hotho me hoth dalkar uski jangho ko alag karne ka prayas kar raha tha , usne khud apne jism se us panty ko alag kar diya aur apni janghe faila di , mere hoth uske hotho par lage hue the ..

Maine pahla waar kiya jo ki uske pet ki taraf fisal gaya ..

Wo halke se hansi aur apne hatho ko niche late hue mere ling ko pakd kar apne Jannat ke dwar par le aayi , halke halke dhakko ke sath mera ling uske yoni me puri tarah se sama chuka tha ..

“aaaahhhh apne Jannat ka darwaja tumhare liye khol diya hai raja ab le lo maja “

Wo madakta se bhari hui awaj me boli aur main uttejit hokar uske jism ka maja lene laga , aisi yoni maine pahle kabhi mahsoos nahi ki thi , ye jitni tight thi waisi hi komal aur lachili bhi , puri tarah se gili thi aur gahri itani ki mera pura ling ghusane ke bad bhi main uski gahrai nahi naap pa raha tha ..

Bister me siskiyo aur gurrahat ka dour chal pada tha , ham ek dusare me mast ho gaye the , ye mere jivan ki pahli aourat thi jo meri hawas ko aasani se samhal bhi rahi thi aur khud bhi maje me doobi hui thi , na jane kitani bar maine uske sharir me aur usne mere sharir me apne dant gadaye the , nakhun gada kar usne mere pith se khoon tak nikaal diya lekin hawas shant na hui …

“aaaaahhhh “

Wo buri tarah se jhar gayi , main ab bhi pagalo ki tarah use dhakke laga raha tha ..

“thoda ruko …”

Usne apni panty se apni yoni ko saaf kiya aur khud hi palat gayi . uske komal aur uchhe nitambh dekh kar main pagal hua ja raha tha , maine uske jangho ki jod me fir se apne ling ko ghusaya is bar pichhe se , wo abhi abhi jhari thi lekin thaki bilkul bhi nahi thi ..

Wo aahe bhar rahi thi aur main joro se uske dhakke mare ja raha tha , meri kamr uske nitambho se takrakar ek madak awaj paida kar rahi thi , main apne kamar me uske nitambho ki komalta ka aabhas kar paa raha tha …

Na jane wo kitani bar jhari aur hamne kitane positions badal dale , ant me maine khud ko uske ander hui khali kar diya …

ham dono hi hanfate hue bister me pade the ……..

“maja aa gaya … maine na jane kitano ko thanda kiya hai lekin aise log bahut kam hue jinhone mujhe thanda kiya ho , lekin tum un sabse jyda takatwar ho … “

Mary mere sine me khud ko tikakar mere hotho ko chumane lagi ..

“au Dr. ne .. kya unhone tumhe thanda nahi kiya ??”

Mary achanak se uth baithi

“pagal ho gaye ho kya , Dr. to mere pita saman hai ?? “

Maine use aschary se dekha , mujhe laga tha ki mary Dr. ke liye kisi rakhail ki tarah hogi …

“oohhh maaf karna , Dr. ki shadi ho gai ??”

Mere sawal ko sunkar mary ka chahra hi utar gaya ..

“bechare diljale hai , us randi ke karn …”

“koun ??”

“hai ek tum jankar kya karoge , lekin us randi ke karan Dr. aaj bhi kabhi kabhi udaas rahte hai randi ko yaad karte hai …”

“tum use bar bar randi kyo bol rahi ho , itana gussa uske liye “

Meri bat sunkar mary joro se hans padi ..

“bad me bataungi lekin abhi chalo , bahar se itani aawaje kyo aa rahi hai …”

Usne bahar se aati hui awajo par dhyan dete hue kaha , mujhe bhi Parimal ki aur uske sath kai awaje aayi ….

Kam kapde pahan kar jab bahar nikale to bahar majma laga hua tha ..

Kai Chinese log bahar khade the aur wo Parimal se bat kar rahe the ..

“see I told you ..”

Hamare bahar nikalte hue Parimal bol utha ..

Sabhi log hame hi dekhne lage , aur hamari photo utarane lage ..

“wow , namskar lawde ke raja , namskar chut ki rani “ ek Chinese hath jode hue pure 90 degree ke angle me jhukta hua bola , suke sath baki log bhi yahi dohra rahe the ..

Maine aur mary ashchary se bharkar Parimal ko dekha wo hame dekhkar muskura raha tha ..

“now you can go inside , and see the bed where raja and rani made love ..”

Parimal ki bat sunkar hamare hotho me muskan aa gayi wahi baki Chinese log ander jakar bister ki photo utarane lage ..

“wow see it .. whats this “

Ek ladki ek bister me gire mere virya aur mary ke kaam ras ke mishran ko dekhkar boli .. lekin bakiyo ne jab use dekha to unke chahre ke bhaw kuchh badalne lage

“chal bhag ab yanha se warna maar khayenge , aur jo paise inhone tum logo se milwane ke diye hai wo bhi jate rahenge “Parimal ne ki bat sunkar ham dono hasante hue wanha se bhage …

“ye kya bakchodi pel raha tha be tu wanha “

“abe ye sale Chinese duniya ko chutiya banate hai to maine socha kyo na inhe chutiya banaya jaye , ye movie china me bhi blockbuster thi , isme raja rani dikhaye gaye hai jo ek khas mahal ke khas kamre me love making karte hai , maine inhe bas ye bol diya ki ye wahi kamra hai aur main unhe un logo se milwa dunga , uske liye paise lagenge , aur thode der me wo ek secret gate se bas un logo ke liye kamre ke ander pahuch jayenge , tum dono ke naam bhi bata diye ki jab unhe dekhoge to ye bolna , achche paise mile bhai … chut ki rani aur lawado ke raja ko dikhane ke “

Parimal ki bat sunkar hans hans kar hamare pet me dard hone laga tha ……

Update 23​
Ridhima do dino se akhade me aa rahi thi lekin use na to Parimal dikha na hi Ajay , jigyasha ke karan wo rekha aur rani se milne chali gayi ..

“koun Dr. chutiya ??”

Ridhima unki bat sunkar thoda chouki ..

“are wo hamare pita ji dost hua karte the, suna hai bahut bade psychologist aur philosopher hai sath hi jasoos bhi ..

”

“jasoos ???”

Ridhima ki ankhe badi aur kaan khade ho gaye

“ha mashoor jasoos Kajal ko to janti hogi , wo uske guru hai “

Ridhima ne Kajal ke bare me kabhi kabhi pepar me padha tha ..

“Kajal ke guru ??”

Wo ashchary me bhar kar boli

“ha , pita ji ne bataya mujhe “ rekha bol uthi

“lekin wo dono unse milne kyo gaye hai ??”

“mujhe kya pata , hoga koi kaam “

Ridhima ke chahre me pasina sa aa gaya , use kisi anhoni ki aahat hone lagi thi , Ridhima ne Ajay ka pyar thukraya tha, kya Ajay is bat se bhadak gaya hoga …?? Nahi mera Ajay aisa to nahi hai ..

Lekin fir use jamuna ki yaad aayi ..

“wo dono akele hi gaye hai ??”

“nahi wo tumhari jamuna kaki bhi to sath gayi hai , aaj kal wo Ajay ke ghar me rahti hai , majra kya hai “

Rani ne apne Chanchal naiyna matkaye

“kuchh nahi bas unse thodi ladai ho gayi thi , wo chhodo ye batao ki kab tak aayenge wo log “

“hame kya pata , Parimal bol raha tha ki koi bahut jaruri kaam hai “

“Gajraaj kaka ne kuchh bataya?? “

“nahi wo to bas Dr. sahab ki badai hi karte rahte hai , unhi ke kisse kahaniya sab .. “rekha bol hi rahi thi ki rani bol uthi

“are aaj to Parimal ne phone kiya tha ki Dr. aur unki secretary unke sath hi yanha aayenge , secretary ka naam sunte hi bapu ke chahre me ek ajib si khushi aa gayi thi , maine apni ankho se dekha “ rani ki bat sunkar Ridhima ka shaq aur bhi gahra gaya ..

Wo log Dr. ko pakd kar kyo aa rahe hai , ek jasoos ko apne sath lane ka kya prayojan ho sakta hai , mera Ajay to aisa nahi karega ,mere sath kuchh galat nahi karega lekin ye jamuna ..

Ye jamuna jarur koi sajis rach rahi hogi , akhir uske karan hi main yanha fans gayi hu ..

Ridhima ke man me na jane kitani bate chalne lagi thi

“kya hua Ridhima aise kis soch me padh gayi “

“soch rahi hu ki kahi Ajay is Dr. ko meri barbadi le liye to nahi laa raha hai “

“matlab ..ajay bhaiya aise kaise kar sakte hai ” dono bahane ek sath chouk gayi

“matlab saf hai , mera jamuna se bahut jhagada hua ,ho sakta hai ye Ajay ki nahi balki us jamuna ki koi chaal ho , use bhi to mujhse badala lena hoga na … aur aise bhi Ajay ne mujhe propose kiya tha maine mana kar diya, kya isi bat ko lekar jamuna ne use bhadkaya hoga “

Ridhima ki bat sunkar dono bahane awak rah gayi

“tune Ajay bhaiya ko mana kar diya , pagal hai kya re tu ,kitane handsome hai wo aur ab to shikari bhi hai , suna hai shikari bahut sexy hote hai “rani Ridhima ko chhedate hue boli

“chup kar besharm , aur maine usi ke karn use mana kiya wo ek shikari hai pata nahi kaha kaha muh marta hoga “

Ridhima chidate hue boli

“kaas mujhe propose kar leta “ ek siski si lete hue rani acting karte hue bolne lagi , rekha ne use halki si chapat lagai

“Sali bhai bolti hai unhe aur aise soch rahi hai …”

“are to kya din me bhaiya rat me shaiya , suna nahi hai kya “ rani khilkhilane lagi wahi Ridhima aur rekha dono ne use muh bigadate hue gusse se dekha

“chhiii kitani gandi ho gayi hai ye “ dono ek sath bol uthe the ..

“Ridhima tu sahi kah rahi hai ye ho bhi sakta hai , kyoki pita ji bata rahe the ki Dr. ko koi chhote mote kaam ke liye yaad bhi nahi karta jarur kahani me koi twist lana hoga tabhi Dr. ynha aa rahe hai “

Rekha ki bat sunkar Ridhima soch me pad gayi ..

“ager aisa hai rekha to tum dono kisi taraf rahoge , ager Ajay mere ya sahanpur ke khilaf kuchh kare to “

Dono ladkiyo ne pahle to ek dusare ke chahre ko dekha aur fir Ridhima se ja lipati

“pagal hai kya ? hamesha teri taraf hai ham , tu hamari best friend hai “ dono ek sath bol uthi …

Unke pyar ko dekhkar Ridhima ke hotho me muskan to aa gayi lekin wo abhi bhi is soch me thi ki ager kuchh aisa situation banta hai to fir use kaise handle kiya jaaye , janha ek or Ajay ganw ki jimmedariyo se bahut door ho chuka tha wahi uske vipreet Ridhima ganw ki jimmedari ko apna kartawya manti thi, aur uski soch bhi kisi mukhiya ki tarah hone lagi thi …

“kya soch rahi hai tu fir se ??”

“yahi ki ager Ajay ne Dr. chutiya ka upyog hamare khilaf kiya to ham kya karenge “

Rani uski bat sunkar joro se hans padi Ridhima use na samjhne ke bhaw se dekh rahi thi

“are bahut simple hai randi ko bula lo “

“what ??” Ridhima buri tarah se chouki …

“ye kya bak rahi hai tu ..”Ridhima ne thoda chillate hue kaha

“ye sahi kah rahi hai Ridhima hamne sun rakha hai ki Dr. chutiya ko ager koi maat de sakta hai to wo hai Dr. randi “

“Dr. randi ??? ye kaisa naam hai ??”

“waisa hi jaise ye Dr. chutiya hai matlab Dr. chunnilal Tiwari yarwadawale , waise hi Dr. randi hai Dr. rani najiya disooja “

“rani najiya disooja ??? ye kaisa naam hua “ Ridhima bahut hi confuse ho rahi thi

“are asal me unhe unke 3 mama ne pala hai jo ki unki maa ke muh bole bhai the, to teno ne apne hisab se naam rakh diya, ab Dr. sahiba ko apne mamao se itna pyar tha ki wo sabhi naam ka upyog karti hai …”

“oohh lekin ye hamari madad karegi …??” Ridhima ne apni shanka jatayi

“bilkul , pita ji kah rahe the ki ager bat Dr. chutiya ka samna karne ki ho to ye hamesha taiyar rahti hai .. aise bhi tere pas bhi to karan hai na ki tu inki madad le , aur ye hamare aur tumhare pita ki dost bhi thi jab hamare pita ji , tumhare pita ji , Ajay ke pita ji aur Dr. chutiya dost hua karte the … mujhe to lagta hai ki tumhari bat sunkar wo jarur tumhari madad karegi “

Ridhima ke chahre me thodi rahat ke bhaw aaye

“to fir kal hi chalte hai inse milne ……..” Ridhima bol uthi …

***************************

Ridhima aur rekha rani ek clinic ke samne pahuche jiske bord me likha tha Dr. randi (M.B.B.S. , M.D.

(Gynecology))

Bahar kuchh jyda bheed nahi thi bas ek do patient baithe hue the , thodi hi der me sabhi ander the …

“ji bataiye ham aapki kya madad kar sakte hai “

Ek doodh si gori saree me lipati hui nari ankho me chasma lagaye wanha baithi hui thi ,ek najar uthakar usne 3no ko dekha, ankhe badi badi aur bahut hi akarshak thi , unke baju me unka koi assistant type ka adami khada tha , uski bhujaye uske t-shirt me fadak rahi thi , wo koi assistant kam aur body gurd jyda lag raha tha ..

“madam main sahanpur se aayi hu “ Ridhima ne bade hi adar se wanha baithate hue kaha

“sahanpur se itani door ??”

“ji main tara Singh ki beti hui , aur ye dono garjraaj ji ki betiya hai “

Ridhima ki bat sunkar jaise Dr. sahiba uchhal padi

“itane dino ke bad , kaise hai wo dono , aur ager mere pas tum log aaye ho matlab kuchh to gadbad hoga .. to shidha mudde par aate hai batao kya problem hai “

Ridhima ne use batana shuru kiya , kissa shuru hua Ghughar ki maidan me chal rahi us ladai se aur fir Sulabh ka kand aur Ajay ka shiskari banna , Ridhima ka dar (Ridhima ne Chudail wali bat ko chhipa diya) , college ki ladaiya aur fir Ajay ka Ridhima ko propose karna aur Ridhima ka mana karna , jamuna ki kisi bat par Ridhima se ladai(yanha kis bat par use Ridhima ne chhipa diya bas ye kaha ki usne mujhe dhokha diya ) aur fir jamuna ka Ajay se ja milna aur fir Ajay ka jamuna aur Parimal ke sath Dr. chutiya ke pas chale jana ….

Ridhima ne apna dar bataya ki ho na ho Ajay Dr. chutiya ki madad se kuchh to gadbad karne wala hai , aur lagta hai ki ye sab jamuna ka dimag hoga ..

Dr. chutiya ka naam sunkar Dr. randi uchhal padi thi

“wo kamina chutiya …. Sala chunnilal use to main is bar nahi chhodungi , bade gadi nikalo ham aaj hi sahanpur ke liye rawana honge , tum fikar mat karo beti wo Ajay aur wo chutiya dono milkar bhi tumhara aur tumhare ganw ka kuchh nahi bigad payenge …”

Dr. ki bat sunkar Ridhima khush ho chuki thi ..

“ha isse milo ye mera assistant hai bade .. bade landwale “

Teeno ladkiya buri tarah se chouki ..

“landwale ..??”

Rani choukate hue boli , jispar Dr. hasane lagi

“ha jab Dr. chutiya ho sakte hai aur uski secretory meri marlo ho sakti hai to landwale kyo nahi , asal me landwale inka surname hai aur badelal iska naam hai , to ham ise bade hi kahte hai “

“ooohhhh” tenoo ek sath boli

“bade gali nikaal asala barud rakh le , is bar sale chutiya ko wahi bhunj denge “

Dr. boli lekin bade jaise kisi khayal me gum tha ..

“bade , bade “

Wo bad diwal ko hi dekh raha tha , Dr. uthi aur uske galo me ek jor ka tamacha maar diya , wo hadbadaya

“ji madam ..”

“sale tu chutiya ka naam sunte hi marlo ki yaad me kho gaya , soch le ager tune use najar utha kar dekha bhi to “

Bade ke chahre me masyusi ke badal chha gaye the , wo bas apne galo ko sahlata hua ha me sar hila raha tha ……….

Toggle signature
my stories

Update 24​
4 car gajraj ke ghar ke pas pachuchi , 2 Noida se aa rahi thi to 2 Dr. randi ko lekar ..

Charo ek sath aamne samne khadi ho gai thi , darwaja khula log utare aur sabki najare ek dusare par tiki rah gayi …….

Janha Ajay ki ankhe Ridhima ko ghur rahi thi wahi Ridhima kabhi Ajay aur jamuna ko ghur rahi thi , janha Ajay ki ankho me Ridhima ke liye prem hi prem dikh raha tha wahi Ridhima ke ankho me mano sola jal raha ho … lekin jab wo Ajay ko dekhti to wo sola Shabnam me pariwartit ho jata ..

Wahi Dr. chutiya ki dil ki dhadkane hi jaise tham si gayi , samne unka bichhada hua pyar tha , Dr. randi ki ankhe chutiya ko aise ghur rahi thi mano wo abhi unhe kha jayengi…

Marlo aur bade lanwale ek dusare ko bas ghure ja rahe the , marlo ki ankho me janha sharart nach rahi thi wahi bade bas mary ke chahre me khoya hua use dekh raha tha ..

“randi … “ Dr. banho ko failaye hue Dr. randi ki taraf badh rathe wo dono hi najdik aa chuke the tabhi ,

“oooo huuu “

Dr. randi ne apne sharir ko pura ghumaya aur ek pair uthakar sidhe Dr. chutiya ke gaal me de mara ..

Dr. ek hi war me chiitt wo aise niche gire jaise koi putale ke dhakel diya gaya ho ..

Ajay doudata hua aakr unhe samhalta hai … Dr. randi Ajay ko dekhte hue boli

“sun ladke jab ye chutiya jage to ise samjha dena ki tum sab milkar Ridhima ka baal bhi banka nahi kar sakte ab main aa gayi hu ,aur ab jang shuru ho chuki hai …”

Ajay ko uski koi bhi bat samjh nahi aayi , lekin bina deri kiye Dr. randi rani aur rekha ki or mud gayi

“ham Gajraaj se milkar turant ynha se nikl jayenge ,chalo ..”

Wo thoda aage badhi thi lekin bade abhi bhi wahi khada tha , Dr. ne use ghura aur uske samne aakr ek jordar tamacha uske galo me de mara ..

“sale usne tujhe na jane kitane bar chutiya banaya hai lekin tere chut ka bhoot abhi tak nahi utra “

Randi ki awaj sunkar bade thode hosh me aaya aur sar gadaye chupchap uske pichhe jane laga …

*************

“kaha gayi wo “

Tab Dr. chutiya ek bister me lete the , wo hadbada kar utha ..

“wo koun thi Dr. aur aapki kya lagti hai ??”

Parimal ke sawal par Dr. ka chahra hi utar gaya

“kaise batau main tumhe ki wo mere liye kya hai ,

Wo mere liye bahar hai , khumar hai , mera pahla pyar hai , jaise nibu ka aachaar hai …

Wo git hai , manmit hai , sangit hai , meri prit hai ,

Main bhool jau kaise use wo aaraju ,wo khawahish hai, wo chahat hai , wo mannat hai , wo free ki dawat hai ..

Wo ruh ki tajagi , meri aawaragi , betabi, khawab , sapna , …”

“wo randi hai “mary boli aur halke se hasane lagi , uski hansi se jaise Dr. apne khawab se bahar aaye ..

“chhi chhi mary ye kaisi bate kar rahi ho tum , meri randi ke liye aise galat shabdo ka prayog mat karo “

“Dr.

randi ko randi na bolu to kya bolu” marry thode gusse me boli

“marry khaberdar jo meri randi ko tumne randi kaha to … meri randi to bahut hi pyari hai “

Unki bat sunkar main aur Parimal janha ek dusare ka muh dekh rahe the wahi pas khadi hui rekha aur rani halke halke hans rahe the ..

“tum log kya hans rahe ho , aur Dr. sahab ye kya bol rahe ho aap , dekh nahi rahe samne meri do jawan bahane khadi hai “Parimal thode gusse me aa gaya .. Dr. ne ham sabko dekha

“ohh sorry lekin tum jaisa soch rahe ho waisa kuchh nahi hai , jaise main chutiya hu lekin chutiya nahi hu waise hi wo randi hai lekin randi nahi hai …”

Main aur Parimal is paheli me buri tarah se ulajh gaye the aur ek dusare ka chahra hi dekh rahe the ..

“are yaar jaise main chutiya hu thik hai na lekin iska matlab ye to nahi ki main chutiya hu , main chutiya nahi hu , waise hi wo randi hai lekin randi nahi hai .. wo koi randi nahi lekin is chutiye ka pyar meri randi hai “

“Dr. baoura gaye ho kya uski maar kha kar kya bake ja rahe ho “

Dr. ki bat sunkar mera bhi matha garam ho gaya tha , in sabke bich Gajraaj joro se hans pada ..

“Dr. tum to rahane hi do ,main samjhata hu , rana sahab thik hi kahte the tum randi premi chutiya ho …” Gajraaj hasane laga

“koun rana sahab “ mere aur Parimal ke muh se ek sath nikal gaya

“are hai ek hamare mitra wo chhodo , asal bat ye hai ki jaise Dr. chunnilal Tiwari yarwada wale ka short name Dr. chutiya hai waise hi Dr. rani najiya disooja ko short me Dr. randi kaha jata hai :D”

“oohhh lekin wo inse itne gusse me kyo mili “ Parimal ke sawal par Dr. ke chahre ka rang hi udane laga tha ..

“use lagta tha ki Dr. ne use dhokha diya hai , apne hi dost ki bibi ke sath affair karke “ mary bol padi

“are to samjhana tha na use “ mujhe is story me intrest jaag raha tha

“are ye to unke pyar me itane diwane the ki uske samne inka muh hi nahi khulta tha , aur mera affair to mere bade landwale ke sath tha , us randi ne pura iljaam Dr. ke uper laga diya jabki ye mere pita saman hai,ha kabhi kabhi kuchh ho gaya tha hamare bich lekin wo bas casual hi tha bas thoda moda sex wagerah type baki Dr. mere pita saman hi hai ,aur us randi ne khud mere bade landwale ko mujhse dur kar diya ..”

Marry ki bat sunkar Parimal ka gussa satwe aasaman par chad gaya ..

“tum dono kya dant dikha rahi ho yanha khade hokar chalo ander jao , aur aap log ko kya bat karne ki tamij nahi hai do jawan ladki yanha khadi hai aur aap log …”

“bhaiya ham us bade landwale ko jante hai ye wo hai jo Dr. randi ke sath aaya hai “

Rani ne hasate hue kaha lekin isse Parimal ka gussa aur bhi badh gaya .. gajraaj ne use shant kiya

“koi bat nahi beta ye to bas uska naam le rahi hai , uska naam hai bade aur landwale uska surname hai “

“ye kaise kaise naam rakh lete hai log, chalo yanha se in logo ko bat karne do “Parimal jhalla gaya tha apni bahano ke sath ghar me ghus gaya ..

Wahi Dr. mujhe dekhne lage

“beta tumhara to kaam ab bhool jao , jab tab najiya yanha par hai tumhara kaam to hone se raha “

“Dr. sahab koun sa kaam “

Is bar Gajraaj ashchary me tha

“ise Ridhima chahiye , lekin Dr. randi ke rahte aisa to ho nahi payega wo to mere khoon ki pyasi hai , ab mujhe bhi yaha se nikal lena chahiye “

Dr. ne mayusi se kaha, is par Gajraaj muskuraya ..

“are itani si bat main Ridhima se bat karu lunga usme kya hai , aur ye to badi achchi bat hai ki tum dono ne ek dusare ko pasand kiya, tumhare pita bhi yahi chahte the ki tum dono ki shadi ho to dono ganw ki dushamani khatm ho jaayegi ,bas isse pahle tum dono ko apni gaddi samhalna hoga taki tumhari shadi par koi sawal na utha sake , ab mukhiya hi ek dusare ke honge to fir ganw to apne aap hi sath ho jayega na “

Gajraaj ke charhe me chamak aa gayi ..

“ager itana hi aasan hota Gajraaj to main yanha nahi hota .”

Isse pahle Dr. kuchh aur bolte main Dr. ke samne khada ho gaya

“Dr. sahab aapne mujhe wachan diya hai ki aap meri aur Ridhima ki setting karwaoge to bas apna wada aapko ab pura karna hi padega main aapko kahi jane nahi dunga ..”

“yaar muh to tod diya hai usne ab kya jaan lekar hi manoge meri “

“are Dr. sahab aap kab se darne lage , bade bade apradhiyo se apane panga liya hai , netao ki satta girayi hai , kai smugglers ko pakdwaya hai , ye to chhota sa kaam hai aapke liye “

Gajraaj ne Dr. ki tarif me kaside padh diye lekin Dr. ke chahre me bhaaw ab bhi nahi badale ..

“ye sab Dr. randi ke samne zero the Gajraaj , usne jang ka ailaan kar diya hai matlab ki samjho jang to hogi hi …”

**********

Dr. aur marry mere hi ghar par thahare the , raat me maine jamuna aur marry dono ki ek sath le li …. :lol1:

Mere liye ab is ghar me 4 jugaad ho gaye the , main khush tha lekin Dr. ki bato se thoda dara hua bhi tha jab Dr. kisi ko khatarnaak kah rahe hai to usme koi bat to hogi hi … matlab jang shuru ho chuki hai , lekin kaise ???

Subah breakfast ke samay hamare local tv me chal rahe news se mere pure pariwaro ke sath sath Dr. ke bhi hosh ud gaye ..

“3 murder ke aaropi aur umra kaid ki saja kaat rahe Sulabh sing badalkheda central jail se farar ……”

Ham sabhi bas ek dusare ka chahra dekh rahe the ……..

Update 25​
“Sulabh bhaag gaya , ye kaise ho sakta hai ??”

Meri maa bhut hi jyda dari hui thi unhe maine santwana di aur Dr. ke taraf rukh diya jo kisi soch me pade hue the

“ye Sulabh kaa kaam nahi ho sakta , central jail se bhagna wo bhi akele , wo hi use tod kar … jarur ander ka koi aadami mila hoga, aur sualbh ke pas abhi itna power nahi hai ki wo kisi ko pata bhi sake , jarur koi influential aadami ne uski madad ki hai , ya ye kah sakte hai ki kisi ne Sulabh ko jail se nikalwaya hai ..”

“Dr.

randi ??’ mere muh se Anayas hi nikal gaya

“ho sakta hai , uske pas itana power to hai ki wo aise kaam ko chutkiyo me kar sakati hai aur kisi ko bhi bhanak tak nahi lagegi … lekin sawal hai ki kyo , Sulabh ke ganw wale use nahi chahate , Ridhima ab gaddedar banane wali hai to Sulabh ke pas koi power bhi to nahi bachegi , matlab saaf hai ki wo bas Sulabh ka istmaal karna chahte hai ..”

“hummm jarur jis jang ki bat Dr. ne us samay ki thi ye uska pahla waar hai “maine apni shanka jatai

“ha mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai “

Maine jamuna ki taraf dekha , Sulabh ke bhag jane ki khaber se uska chahra hi pila pad gaya tha

“tumhe kya hua tum to use control kar sakti ho na “

“pahle kar sakti thi lekin ab nahi , main khud aapke control me hu malik .. mujhe bas is bat ka dar hai ki ager Sulabh ko pata chal gaya ki maine Ridhima aur uske sath kya kiya hai to … to wo mujhe jaan se maar dega “

Maine ek gahri sans chhodi

“fikar mat karo jamuna tumhe kuchh nahi hoga .. lekin aaj se hamare ghar ka koi sadays bina suraksha ke bahar nahi jayega , Sulabh jangali aadami hai wo kisi par bhi hamala kar sakta hai .. wo badale ki aag me jal raha hoga “

Maine badi hi gambhirta se ye bat kahi thi , wahi maa bol uthi

“beta mere khyal se ab tumhe jald se jald hi gaddidar ban jana chahiye isse ganw walo ka bhi tumhe sath mil jayega , tum naye mukhiya hoge to ganw ke faisale bhi tum kar sakoge , “

“lekin maa main abhi taiyar nahi hu “

Meri bat sunkar Dr. muskurane lage ..

“koi kabhi taiyar nahi hota , jo karna hai pahle usme kood jao , rasta apne aap milne lagega “

“ha Dr. sahab aap sahi kah rahe hai aaj nahi to kal ise ye karna hi hai , kab tak apni jimmedariyo se bhagega .. kal hi ise yanha ka gaddidar banaya jayega “

Maa ki bat sunkar main bas sabke chahre dekhne laga tha ..

*************

Idhar

Badalkheda ka thana incharge hath bandhe khada tha samne do sihasannuma kurshiyo par do bahut hi prabhawshali dikhane wale log baithe hue the ..

Unke ek or Virendra aur Rahmat khade the wahi dusari or Soni aur Hina ..

Aas pas kai bandhukh dhari log khade the hue sabhi ke sabhi kisi pahlwan se kam nahi dikh rahe the ..

Wahi pas me ek safari suite pahne ek adami ankho me chashma lagaye hue khada hua tha jiske hatho me kuchh files the ..

Us khurshi me baithe do log badalkheda ke sabse prabhawsali log the ek tha MLA buland Singh aur dusara tha wanha ke gair kanooni dhandho ka raja aur buland ka partner shareef khan jise duniya shareef bhai bulati thi ..

“sir dono ladko ke sath kundan aur jaafer ki ladai jarur hui thi lekin unhone unhe mara nahi tha , unki jaan lene wala koi dusara hi hai , aur jisa Soni aur Hina bata rahe hai ki wo ladaka Ajay ek shikari hai to mujhe lagta hai ki Chudail bhi hoti hongi , hmane to bachpan se hi unki bahut kahaniya suni hai “

Inspector Ravindra Tiwari bol utha …

Abhi abhi Hina aur Soni ne apne taraf se khojbin karke ye confirm paya tha ki Ajay sach me ek shikari hai , aur wo sidhe apne pita ke pas pahuchi thi , is bare me charcha karne ke liye ek meting bulai gayi janha par dono ke bharoshemand log moujud the ..

“ha mujhe pata hai ki wo ladke aisa nahi kar sakte ..”

Buland sing ne inspector ki bat ka samrthan kiya tha

“lekin papa isse kya fark padta hai unhone hamare bhai se ladai ki thi iski saja to unhe milni hi chahiye na “

Buland ka beta Virendra gusse me kah raha tha , unhe ab bhi viswas nahi ho pa raha tha ki sala ye Ajay bach kaise gaya ..

Uski bat sunkar buland ek gahri sans lene laga ..

“tum logo ne use kidnap kiya tha , itana mara tha ki koi dusara hota to kab ki uske pran pakheru ud gaye hote , lekin kya hua .. beta wo shikari hai usse takrane se hame hi nuksaan hone wala hai “

Uski bat sunkar shareef ka beta Rahmat aur bhi gusse me aa gaya

“aap kahna kya chahte hai uncle ki ham namardo ki tarah hath par hath dhare baithe rahe “

Uski bat sunkar buland joro se hans pada aur shareef ki taraf dekhne laga ,lekin is bar uske chahre me koi hansi nahi thi balki wo thoda Gambhir ho chuka tha ..

“shareef hamne ye samrajya ye naam bahut hi mehnat se banaya hai , yaad hai jab main aur tum jhopadi me raha karte the “

“yaad hai bhaiya , kaise bhool sakta hu un dino ko , kitane papad bele tab jakar ye sab banaya aur in sale chutiyo ko ye sab free me mil raha hai , isiliye inke pas akal ki kami hai “

Shareef ki bat sunkar unke bachhe bilkul chup hi ho gaye wo bas ek dusare ko dekh rahe the ..

“sahi kaha tumne , lekin inhe sikhana to hame hi padega na , aakhir aage jakar isse samhalna to inhe hi hai , aur is situation se achcha kya hoga inhe samjhane ke liye “

“ye aap log kya bol rahe ho papa” Soni badi hi uttsukta se boli

Aur buland ne bade hi pyar se use dekha , buland ka chahra shant tha

“beta ego insan ki buddhi ko maar deta hai , ham tum dono ladkiyo ki tarif karte hai ki tumne ek bat suni , uski gahrai ko samjha aur fir us par chhanbin karke ek natije me pahuchi … lekin ye sale chutiye .. bas muscles banane se kaam nahi hota dimag bhi lagana padta hai , apna ego side me rakho aur dimag lagao , khaskar jab aisa dushman tumhare samne ho jo ki tumhara dushman hi nahi hai , lekin takatwar jarur hai , usse ladne jaoge to apna hi nuksaan hoga ..”

“lekin papa ..”Virendra kuchh bolne hi wala tha ki buland ne use chup karwa diya

“jo usne kiya uski saja tum use de chuke ho ab baat ko yahi khatm karo “

“lekin papa wo dusara ladka “

“nahi bola na bat yahi khatm karo , us dusare ladke ke chakkar me tum Ajay se fir se bheed jaoge , aur shayad tumhe unke ganw ki history ka nahi pata , wo teen ganw hai aur usme se Ajay ek ganw ka mukhiya hai aur dusara ladka dusare ganw ke mukhiya ka beta … “

“lekin hamare paas kya nahi hai , hamare pas paisa hai , log hai police hamari hai fir hame kis bat ka dar ..”

Buland ne ek gahri sans li

“Dr.

chutiya ko jante ho …”

Sabhi ke chahare me thoda ashchary aa gaya

“wo koun hai ..??”

“aur Dr. randi ko jante ho ??“

“ye aap kinke naam le rahe hai kitane ajib naam hai ye ..”

“ye wo log hai jo abhi un ganw walo ke sath hai , hamara paisa kisi kaam ka nahi hai , hamare log unke logo ke samne nahi tik payenge , kyoki hamare pas sirf gunde hai lekin unke paas wo log hai jo unke ek ishare par jaan de bhi sakte hai aur jaan le bhi sakte hai … to hamare pas bachta hai sirf political power aur police … lekin in dono ke ganw me aane se wo bhi hamare kaam nahi aane wali ..

Agar hamne koi gair kanooni kadam uthaya to ye dono hame gher lenge , kendra se media aur force aa sakti hai , ya fir high command se hamare uper pressure banaya ja sakta hai , politics me ye log manjhe hue Khiladi hai aur inse falatu me panga lena sirf murkhata hi hogi ..

Ager ye don ladke hamare bachcho ke katil hote to bat aur thi lekin hame bas itna pata hai ki un logo se inki ladai hui thi , ab ladai to wo log kisi se bhi karte rahte the chhoti chhoti bat par ladate rahte the .. to kya bas apne ego ko santushti karne ke liye ham apne itane mehnat se banaye samraajya me aanch aane de …

Tum log bhi unhe bhool jao aayi bat samjh me ..”

Buland ne sidhe aadesh suna diya ..

Wahi inspector Ravindra Tiwari uski bat se thoda ashchary me pad gaya tha ..

“sir aapko kaise pata chala ki Dr. chutiya aur Dr. randi ganw aaye hue hai “

Buland ke chahare me muskan aa gayi

“Tiwari itani khaber to ham bhi rakhte hai un logo ke bare me , sabhi ko un ganw walo ka pagalpan pata hai , aur wo teeno ganw aapne aap me itane swabhimani hai ki hamari politics wanha par kaam hi nahi karti , un teeno ganw se sata hua bada sa jangle hai aur jangle me hai bahut se minerals ka bhandaar … abhi tak jitani bhi sarkare aayi sab ne us par najar gali lekin ganw walo ke virodh se kuchh nahi kar paye , minerals ka matlab hai paisa lekin sath hi sath uska matlab hai jangalo ka khatma , jab bat jangle ki aati hai to teeno ganw wale ek ho jate hai , unki parmapara bhi kuchh aisi hai ki shikari aur Chudailo ki bate hoti hai , aur ab to ham bhi dekh rahe hai ki ye kitani sahi hai ..

Isliye un ganwo ka political mahatwa bahut jyda hai , hame aur hamse pahale aayi kai sarkaro ne wanha ke mukhiya logo ko paise ya dara dhamka kar kharidane ki koshis ki thi lekin , lekin sale sabhi ek no. ke imandar hai apne jangalo se unhe bahut hi pyar hai … apni paramparao ko wo chhodna nahi chahte ..

Lekin ham chahte hai ki jo kaam koi nahi kar saka wo ham karenge aur isliye hame wanha apna jaal bichhana shuru kar diya , kuchh log jo paiso me bik gaye aur wanha ki ghabra hamare tak pahuchane lagi ..

Hamane kuchh aisa kiya ki teeno ganw me darar pad jaye khud hi wo ek dusare se lad kar mar jaye , lekin koi shikari aakar us Ajay ko bacha le gaya aur ladai wahi ruk gayi , socha tha ki Ajay kaam aayega wo thik hokar apne pita aur chachao ka badala lega lekin wo sala bhi nikmma nikla , fir hamare bachcho se unki ladai , mujhe tab pata chala ki us Ajay ke paas sach me kitani takat hai .. bas dimag nahi tha , socha tha ki isi bat ka fayada uthaya jaye, lekin dimag dene ye sale pata nahi kyo Dr. chutiya ko apne sath le aaye …

Lekin fir itane salo ke bad fir se ek ummid dikhai de rahi hai , dono ganwo ko ladane ki , janha Ajay Dr. chutiya ko le aaye hai wahi sahanpur wali ladki ne Dr. randi ko apne sath la liya hai , shayd koi aisi bat hui hai Ajay aur us ladki ke bich jo thodi personal hai , lekin jo bhi ho jaise ye dono gut ek dusare se mile hame samjh aa gaya ki in dono guto ke bich koi ladai to hone wali hai , ab aisa mouka samne hai aur ye chutiye salo ki mehnat ko barbad karne me tule hue hai , ager teeno ganwo me se kisi par bhi musibat aayi aur koi bahar wale ke karn aayi to ye teeno ganw ek ho jayenge , isliye bahut jaruri hai ki in teeno ganwo ke logo ko aapas me hi ladaya jaye … aur yahi wo mouka hai , hame to bas darshak bankar maje lene hai … samjh gaye tum log “

Buland ki bat sunkar sabhi khamoshi the …

“uncle to aapko pahle se pata tha ki Ajay ek shikari hai “Hina ki bat sunkar buland muskura

“ha meri bachchi maine ye bat pahle se suni thi lekin kabhi viswas nahi hua tha , lekin jab tum logo ne bataya to vishwas bhi ho gaya, main to is shikari aur Chudailo ki manyatta ko mahaj kahaniya hi maan raha tha .. lekin hamare bachcho ki mout aur us ladke ka tum logo ke marne ke bad bhi bach jana hi isi bat ka saboot hai ki ye shaktiya bhi hai , aur hame ager apna maksad pura karna hai to bal se jyda hame dimag ki jarurat padegi .. aur isliye main tum charo ko ye strictly hidayat de raha hu ki tum log koi aisa kadam nahi utahoge jisse unke ganw walo se hamari ladai ho , abhi wo log ek dusare se ladne ki taiyari me hai hame dekhna hai , aur sahi mouke par jab wo kamjor ho jaye tab waar karna hai ”

Sabhi bachcho ne haa me sar hilaya ..

“lekin sir , gov. ke paas to itani power hoti hai ki wo jis jamin ko chahe adhigahit kar le , aur ye jamin to gov ki hi hai .. jangal ke ander bas kuchh adiwasi kabile hi rahte hai , unhe wo compensation diya ja sakta tha ..”

“hummm bat jitani sidhi dikhati hai utani hoti nahi na , ha gov. ke paas power hai lekin ye democratic country hai , sarkari janta se hi chalti hai , aur un teeno ganwo ka prabhaw aisa raha hai ki aaspas le log bhi unki hi bat sunte hai , wo kabile wale bhi unki hi bat sunte hai , aur sone par suhaga wo Dr. chutiya aur Dr.

randi … ek bar sarkar ne thodi kadai dikhai thi , us samay main party ka karyakarta hua karta tha gunda gardi ka kaam mere aur shareef ke hatho me hi tha , sab tarike ka jor lagane ko taiyar the ham , kendra ki sarkar bhi hamare sath thi , lekin kya kar paye … aisa andolan chala ki pura rajya hi hamari sarkar ke khilaf khada ho gaya , vipakchha chad gayi , hame unhe paiso ka aswasan bhi diya lekin jab janta hi jaag jaye to British samrajya jaisi takate samne nahi tik pati to ham kya chij the , tanasaho ko bhi janta ukhad kar fek deti hai ye to democratic country hai bhai, us andolan me teeno ganwo ke pramukho ke alawa Dr. chutiya aur Dr. randi ka bhi bahut bada yogdaan tha , press ko lekar chhoti chhoti chijo ko international news banane tak sab kaam unke hi jimme me tha, tabhi se maine jaan liya tha ki kaam sirf paise aur power se nahi hota , ye to bas tools hai asali khel to dimag ka hi hai … in tools ko istmaal karne ke liye dimag jaruri hai …aur yanha par bat sirf minerals ki khano se milne wale paiso ki nahi hai balki pure area me control ki bhi to hai , ager hame wo kar liya to samjho yanha ka agala CM main hi banunga ”

Sabhi ke chahre me sahmati ke bhaw aa gaye the …….

***********

Virendra , Rahmat , Hina aur Soni charo ek jagah par baithe hue gahri chinta me baithe the ..

“papa se bolna hi murkhata tha wo to bas diplomacy hi khelte rah jayenge , hame hi kuchh karna chahiye .. sale dono lawando ko to gher kar maar dena chahiye aur jangal me jakar us Chudail ki khoj karni chahiye ,main aise napunsak ki tarah baith kar sab bas dekhta nahi rah sakta, aur shareef uncle wo to bas papa ke ha me hi ha milate rahte hai ,kya matlab jo itane bade don hai “ Virendra gusse me aa gaya tha aur apne samne rakhe whisky ki galas ko ek hi jhatake me khali kar gaya

“bhaijaan shant ho jao , uncle ne kya kaha tha ki ego me aakar koi galat kaam nahi karna hai , sach me wo in sabki planning kai salo se kar rahe hai, hamara ek galat kadam unke pure mehant par pani fer sakta hai ..” Hina Virendra ko samjha rahi thi

“lekin ..”

Virendra kuchh bolta usse pahle Soni ne use toka

“bhaiya shant ho jao aapko usse badala chahiye na ham dilwaynege .. aise bhi hame us shikari aur uske dost ki majboori ka pata chal chuka hai “

Soni ke hotho me ek rahasymayi muskan aa gayi , wo dono ladkiya kai dino se Ajay , Parimal aur unki bahano aur Ridhima ke bare me pata kar rahi thi …

“kya???”Virendra ke sath rahamat bhi chilla pada

“wo ham par chhod do aru aap dono dusare kaamo me dhyan do , aap dono hi garam khoon ke ho na jane kya galat kar do jisse papa ka plan bigad jaye, ham par bharosha rakho ham unse hamare bhaiyo ka badala jarur lenge , lekin papa wale style me dimag se “Soni muskurate hue boli

Uski bat sunkar Virendra thoda shant hua

Update 26​
Rat ke 2 baje chuke the jamuna aur marry dono hi past ho chuke the , mujhe sharirik sukh to mil raha tha lekin sex mujhe aaj santushti nahi De pa raha tha , main bas isliye sex kar raha tha taki wo dono aourate jo mujhse khel rahi thi wo shat ho jaye , ye aisa tha jaise bina bhookh ke khana , kabhi bhookh jagati bhi thi to 10-15 dhakko ke bad mere ankho ke samne Ridhima ka chahra naach jata tha ..

Uske wo prem se bhare hue nayan mujhe betab karne ke liye kafi the ..

Milan ki aag bhadak uthi thi lekin ye milan jismo ka nahi balki ruh ka hona tha , main machal gaya tha Ridhima ko pane ke liye ..

Lekin ye wo pana aisa pana nahi tha jise main abhi tak janta tha ye to kisi aur hi tarah ka pana tha ..

2 baj chuke the , na jism me shanti thi aur na hi man me .. main bechaini se kamre me hi idhar udhar ghum raha tha aur mere ankho ke samne bar bar Ridhima ka chahra ghum raha tha ..

Akhir maine ek cigarette sulgayi aur gahare kas khichata hua apni gailary me khgada hokar apne bagiche ko dekhne laga ..

Lekin fir bhi bechaini badte ja rahi thi , na bister mujhe shant kar paa raha tha na hi ye cigarette ,na hi in do madak hasinao ka jism ..

Maine jack denial ki bottle nikali aur sidhe apne muh se lagakar pine laga …

Aadhi bottle ander jane ke bad nashe ka halka halka surur sa chadane laga tha , ankhe thodi chhoti ho gayi lekin aisa laga jaise dil ke dard me maine ghi daal di ho ..

Main turant hi apne bullet ki chabi uthakar ghar se nikal gaya , aur sidhe shahanpr ke liye nikal gaya ..

Mere dimag ne mano bagawat ki lekin dil ke hatho wo bhi majboor hokar chup ho chuka tha , main apne lower aru sport baniyain pahne hue apne pyar se milane nikal pada tha ..

Purnima ki raat thi aur chand ki roshani faili hui thi , main halke nashe me tha , ek hath me ab bhi wo bottle thi aur kabhi mere ghar se Ridhima ke ghar ki duri lagbhag 20 km ki ..

Aadhe rashte bhi nahi pahucha tha ki bottle khatm ho chuka tha ..

Aur ab maine gadi ki speed ko full kar diya , dimag shant tha bas ek hi tadap ander machi hui thi wo thi Ridhima ko ek bar dekhne ki tadap …

Jamuna se maine bato hi bato me kabhi Ridhima ke ghar ke bare me bat kiya tha , wo sabhi bate ab mere dimag me ghum rahi thi main khud se apne plan bana raha tha ..

Gadi ganw ke ander gai aur maine gadi ko Ridhima ke ghar se thodi hi door me khada kar diya ..

Ghar ke pichhe ke taraf Ridhima ke kamre ki balcony thi aur pura ghar mere ghar ki tarah se ek bade se jamin ke bicho bich bana hua tha ,us jamin ko bagiche ki shakl di gayi thi aur pura bagicha adamkad ke diwar se ghira hua tha ….

Maine wo diwar paar ki aur Ridhima ke kamre ki balcony ki taraf badha ..

Samne dekh kar main thahra gaya tha , rat ke 3 bajne ko ho rahe the lekin Ridhima mujhe balcony se chand ko niharti hue dikhi , punam ki rat ki roshani me Ridhima ka dudhiya sharir chamak raha tha , usne ek safed rang night suit pahan rakha aur wo kisi pari ki tarah khoobsurat lag rahi thi , use dekh kar meri nigahe bas uspar hi tik gayi , kya hushn tha , kya soorat thi wo to prem ki moorat thi ..

Main us balkani tak pahuchne ki jugat lagane laga mujhe bas thodi khud fand karni padi aur main balcony me Ridhima ke samne khada tha …

“tum …??? “ wo buri tarah se chouk gayi

“itani rat ko kya sone ki jagah mere bare me soch rahi ho , kya karu tumhari hi aawaj se main khincha chala aaya hu “

Meri bat sunkar wo mujhe aise dekh rahi thi jaise maine sach kah diya ho ..

“tum yanha par kya kar rahe ho “ wo idhar udhar dekhane lagi maine uski kamar ko pakdkar apni or khich liya ..

Ham dono ke chahre ke bich bas thodi si hi duri bachi thi ,ek dusare ki garm aur tej sanse hamare chahre par pad rahi thi ..

Main uske dhadkano ki aawaj bahut hi aasani se mahsoos kar sakta tha , mere dil ki bhi dhadkane badhi hui thi ..

Hamare hotho ek dusare ke paas aane lage ..

“nahi Ajay ..”

Wo mujhe dur hatate hue boli ..

“akhir kyo nahi Ridhi , main tumse pyar karta hu I LOVE YOU Ridhi “

“main janti hui Ajay lekin tum bhi jante ho meri majboori ko “

“tum samjh kyo nahi rahi ho … tumhe lagta hai ki main tumhare sath aisa kuchh karunga ki tum meri gulam ban jao “

Ridhima ke chahre me ek fiki si muskan aayi

“Ajay main janti hu ki tum nahi karoge lekin .. lekin ham koi aam logo jaise nahi hai jo apne aap ko control kar sake , hamari niyati yahi hai aur Chudail sambandh ke bad shikari ki gulam ban hi jati hai , yahi niyati hai “ uske swar bahut hi thande the

“to main niyati ko hi badal dunga Ridhi “

Meri bat ko sunkar wo joro se hans padi

“pahle khud ko to control kar lo Ajay , niyati ke tum bhi gulam bane ghum rahe ho …ab jao ynha se “

Maine fir se use apni or khich liya , uski ankhe badi ho gayi thi wo mujhse dur hona chahti thi lekin uska ek man mere aur bhi karib aana chahta tha ..

“hat jao pls “

Usne gidgidane wale andaj me kaha

“hat jao Ajay main khud ko control nahi kar paungi “

Usne jor lagaya aur … usne mujhe bahut hi jor ka dhakka de diya mere pair ladkhadaye aur main balcony se sidhe niche gir gaya ..

“Ajay ..”

Uski halak se ek halki si chikh nikal gayi , main jamin me pada tha lekin dard ka koi bhi aabhas Ridhima ko apna banane ke bechaini se jyda nahi tha main fir se utha aur kud fand kar uper jane ki koshis karne laga ..

Ridhima mujhe aisa karte dekh kar hasane lagi , jaise hi maine balcony me bani lohe ki chhado wali diwar ko pakda Ridhima ne bade hi shararti andaj me meri ungaliya us pakd se hata di ..

“aahhhh “ main fir se niche gira pada tha aur wahi Ridhima khilkhila kar hans rahi thi

“teri to abhi batata hu ..” main fir se uper chada is bar maine dhyan rakha aur jaise hi mera sar uper hua ..

Dhadaam … ek lakadi ka danda sidhe mere muh me pada , mera control fir se bigada aur main fir se jamin par , mere naak se khoon aane laga tha , mujhe bahut gussa aaya aur jab maine uper dekha to samne Dr. randi danda liye hue khadi thi ..

“kyo be kutte yanha kya karne aaya hai tu , ise akeli mat samjhna main iske sath khadi hu “

Dr. ki bat sunkar mera to mano khoon hi khoul gaya tha , ye hoti koun hai mujhe aisa bolne wali , aaj mujhe pata chala ki gussa mere ander kya Parivartan kar sakta hai , ek to mera pyar samne khada tha aur ye aourat mujhe usse milne nahi de rahi thi ..

“Sali randi kahi ki tere ander itani himmat ki tu mujhe mere pyar se alag karegi , kaat dunga tujhe ager tu mere aur Ridhima ke bich aayi to ye hamare bich ka mamla hai “

Main chillaya pure mahol me meri aawaj gunj gayi thi ,Ridhi ke ghar ki lights jalne lagi thi ..

“Ajay juban samhal kar , ek aourat se tum aise bat nahi kar sakte , aur tab to bilkul bhi nahi jab wo meri mehmaan ho “

Ridhima mujhe gusse se ghur rahi thi , use dekhte hi main thoda shant hua

“Ridhi yahi hai jiske karan ham ek dusare se alag hue ja rahe hai , is randi ki bat bilkul mat sunna Ridhi ye hame alag kar degi “

“Ajay juban ko samhal kar bat karo , aur inke nahi ham us kutiya jamuna ke karan jisne mujhe bhadkaya aur ab tumhe bhadka rahi hai “Ridhi ka itana gussa main jivan me pahli bar dekh raha tha ..

“Ridhima tum andar jao is kutte ke muh mat lago main dekhati hui ki ye shikari tumhara kya bigdata hai “

Dr. ne ek pistol mere uper taan di thi ..

Use dekhkar main gusse se jalne laga tha , aaj to mere hath bhi nahi bandhe the jo main har chijo ko bas sahta jau ..

“chala goli maderchod ,tujhe to main apni randi banakar rakhunga samjhti kya hai tu apne aap ko “ main chillaya hi tha ki

‘dhaay ..’ ek goli mere pairo ke pas aakar lagi ..

“ye bar ek warning hai ager jyada natak kiya na to ..”Dr. kuchh bol pati usse pahle hi maine jamin me pada ek patthar utha liya aur sidha Dr. ke uper fek diya , wo patthar sidha unke sar ko laga aur wo ladkhada gayi ..

“tumhari itani himmat “

Ridhima ne aaw dekha na taaw wo sidhe niche kud gayi , lekin sidhe apne pairo ke bal par .. main bas use dekhta raha jo ladki kuchh der pahle pari jaisi pyari lag rahi thi ab wo kisi dayan se kam nahi lag rahi thi ..

“chale jaao yanha se warna achcha nahi hoga Ajay ..” uski ankhe lal ho chuki thi jaise jalta hua koyala ho , uske khule hue baal uper se kudane ki wajah se bikhar gaye the ..

“us randi ke karan tum ..”

Main kuchh bhi kar pata usse pahle hi wo teji se aage aayi aur meri gardan pakd kar mujhe hawa me hi utha diya ..

“shayad tum jante nahi ki shikariyo se jyda takatwar Chudail hoti hai , sirf apne hawas ke akarshan ke dam par tum jeet nahi sakte Ajay , chale jao yanha se ..”

Wo mujhe chhodi aur thodi pichhe ho gayi ..

“tum galat kar rahi ho Ridhima , us randi ko to bataunga “

Ridhima fir se teji se ghumi aur is bar uska mukka sidhe mere gal par pada

“kya bar bar use randi kah raha hai tu , sale .. log sahi kahte hai tu shikari hai hawas se bhara hua kida hai tu , jiske samne jo bhi aayegi tu use hi apni hawas ka shikar banayega ..

kahi tune apni maa ko bhi apni hawas ka shikar to nahi bana liya “

“Ridhima tum apni limits cross kar rahi ho “

“kyo teri maa ke bare me bola to bura laga , sale kide “

Wo nafarat se bhari hui thi uske hoth kaanp rahe the ,ankho se jaise angare baras rahe ho ..

“Ridhi main tumse pyar karata hu “

“ye pyar nahi ye bas tumhara hawas hai , ek akarshan , isse pahle main tumhe kuch kar du “

“khada hu main samne dekhta hu tum kya kar sakti ho “

Maine apne ander hawas ko dhundhane ki koshis ki jo meri shakti ko badha deta tha .. lekin Ridhi ke samne main hawas se jaise mukt hi ho gaya tha ..

“Ridhima tum uper aao ise main dekh lungi “ uper se Dr. randi chillayi use nahi pata tha ki Ridhima kya chij hai wo to bas itna janti thi ki main ek shikari hu, aur unhe laga ki main Ridhima ko apni hawas ka shikar banane yanha par aaya hu unhone bandukh mere uper taan di thi ,unhe dekhkar fir se mera gussa satwe asaman me chad gaya ..

“kutiya Sali tu hamse dur hi rah “

Maine nafrat bhare shabdo me Dr. ko gali de di

“tu sach me ek kida hai Ajay , ja aur jakar apni maa bahano ke sath apni hawas mita mere samne kisi aourat ke liye galt bola to “

Ridhima ne apni bat puri bhi nahi ki thi ki main pahli bar uski bat se gusse se bhar gaya aur sidhe jakar ek tamacha uske galo me dhar diya ..

“bas kar Sali Chudail tere pyar me tha isliye teri har bat sun raha tha lekin ab nahi dekhta hu tu mujhse kaise bachegi , Sali tujhe tere ghar me sabke samne hi patak kar chodunga main “

Meri bat thi ki Ridhima action me aag gayi aur sidhe mera gala pakd liya ..

“aa gaya na shikari apni aoukat me “ wo garajte hue boli thi ki maine ek laat uske pet me laga diya , mujhe aisa lag raha tha jaise mera khoon hi khoul raha ho , kisi ne aaj tak itani himmat nahi dikhayi thi lekin aaj Ridhima ki bat se shayad mere ander ka soye hue shikari ka asali roop mujhe dekhane ko mil raha tha ..

Wo bhi mere uper jhapat padi ham ek dusare me guthe hue jamin par gir gaye the , Dr. randi bhi balcony se niche kood gayi thi , ghar ke sabhi log wanha aa chuke the aur kotuhal se hame hi dekh rahe the ..

“sale teri to ..” hath me danda liye bade aage aaya tha , main aur Ridhima ek dusare ke khoon ke pyase se ek dusare ke samne khade the , bade ne danda mere uper ghumaya aur danda sidha mere sar par laga , lekin uski chot aisi thi jaise kisi ne mere sar par ek kakadi maar di ho , main palta bade ashchary se mujhe hi dekh raha tha maine uski gardan aur kamar ko pakadkar use hawa me utha diya aur dur fek diya , Dr. randi mere uper bandukh tane thi aur unhone ek fire kar diya jo sidhe mere pet me laga ..

Us fire se main aur bhi gusse se bhar gaya tha ..

“aaaaaaaaaaaaa” main chillate hue Dr. ki taraf badha unke chahre me dar aa gaya tha aur unhone ek ke bad ek mujhpar fire kar diya jinme se do goliya mujhe lagi lekin doudata hua unke paas pahuch chuka tha aur unke gale ko pakd kar hawa me utha chuka tha ..

Main unki gardan hi tod deta lekin tab tak Ridhima mere paas aa gayi thi aur wo ghuti uska laat mere chahare me laga , mere hatho se Dr. ki gardan chhut gayi aur main halke se ladkhada gaya ..

Main fir se samhl pata usse pahle hi Ridhima mujhe lohe ke rod se marne lagi thi ..

“aaaaaaaaaaaaa kutte ..” wo chilla kar mujhe maar rahi thi lekin main turant hi thoda samhal kar uske uper jhapat pada maine uske pet me 2-3 tej ghuse laga diye , apni kusti ki kala dikhate hue uske pairo ko apne pairo me fansa kar use jamin par gira diya ..

Lekin wo bhi tej nikali aur mere sar ko pakd kar mere kano me apne dant se kaat chuki thi , main dard se buri tarah se chhatpataya aur use karawat badalte hue use apne niche le aaya aur uske hotho ko apne danto se katane laga uska khoon mere jibh me ja chuka tha aur aisi shanti mere aur uske ander utar gayi jaisa ki kuchh hua hi na ho ..

Hotho ko katate katate maine apni jibh uske jibh me ghusa di , usne meri jibh ko bhi kaat diya tha , uski night jagah jagah se fat chuki thi aur meri sport baniyain to pure tarah se mere sharir se lalag thi , mere jism me 3 goliya lagne ke karan khoon bahut hi bah raha tha aur wahi khoon Ridhima ke sharir par bhi lag chuka tha , hamare usne mere jibh ko buri tarah se kata lekin thode dard ke bad maine fir se uske chahre ko pakadkar uske hotho me apne hoth dalne laga , main uske uper puri tarah se chha chuka tha , pichhe se bade khada hokar mere uper dande barsha raha tha lekin meri jaan ko kiss karne ka maja itana tha ki mujhe uske dando ki jara bhi bhanak nahi lag rahi thi ..

Ridhima ne mere balo ko apne hatho me bhar liya aur joro se mere hotho ko apne hotho se kiss karne lagi , hamare jibh ek dusare se mil chuke the , meri jibh uske katane ke karan khoon se tar thi wahi uske hotho se mere katane ke karan khoon bah raha tha , hamare khoon aur ham dono hi ek dusare se mil rahe the , aur ek dusare me jaise kho se gaye the …

Na jane kitane der tak ham ek dusare ke hotho ko hi chusate ja rahe the , wanha kai log aa chuke the aur sabhi milkar hame alag karne ki koshis kar rahe the lekin na to main Ridhi ko chhod raha tha na hi Ridhi mujhe …

Achank se mujhe ek joro ki laat padi aur main Ridhima se alag hokar door ja gira , ye laat khud Ridhima ne mujhe maari thi ..

Wo uth kar khadi ho gai thi sabhi ashchary se ham dono ko hi dekhe ja rahe the , Ridhima ki sanse tej thi wo mujhe thodi der tak ghurane lagi aur teji se ander bhagi , wahi use aisa karte dekh kar main khushi se jaise pagal hi ho gaya tha …..

“yaaahoooooo “ main chillate hue naachne laga , main pagalo ki tarah naach raha tha , badan me bas mera ek short tha jo maine pahna hua tha , Ridhi aaj thodi si pighali thi mujhe ummid thi ki wo aur bhi pighalegi , mere pyar ko samjhegi , badan me 3 goliya lagi thi lekin mujhe unka pata tak nahi chal raha tha … Ridhima ke ander jate hi Dr.

randi bhi uske pichhe chali gayi , wahi bade aur baki ke noukar mujhse dare hue hatho me danda liye khade the ,

“bhai goli lagi hai jakar ilaaj karwa le “

Bade ne thodi himmat karke mujhse kaha

“abe bade landwale jab tak mera pyar mere sath hai mujhe kuchh nahi hone wala “

Main waise hi nachata hua apne bullet tak aaya aur ghar ke liye nikal gaya …

Update 27​
“kya hua bhaiya aapko aap thik to hai na ..”

Jaise hi main apne ghar ke main gate se ander pravesh hua Meri sabse chhoti bahan Ritu doudate hue mere pas pahuchi , shayad usne apne kamre ki balcony se mujhe aate hue dekh liya tha ..

Main khoon se lathpath tha aur prem ka nasha thoda utarane ke bad dard se mara jaa raha tha , koi aur insan hota to 3 goliya lagne ke bad aur itana khoon bahane ke bad wo parlok sidhar chuka hota ..

Maine gadi wahi patak di aur ladkhadata hua ghar ke mukhya imarat ki or badhne laga , Ritu ne mujhe apne kandhe ka sahara diya ,

“ye kya ho gaya hai bhaiya aapko ??”

Uske pyare se chahre me ansuo ki bunde thi , maine bade hi sneh se use dekha ..

“tu mujhe chhod aur jakar Dr. ko bula la jaldi se “

Mera kahna tha aur wo turant hi bhagi , main kewal ek short me tha uper se nanga , aur khoon se sana hua ,mere sare jakham saf saf dikhai de rahe the , janha goliya lagi thi wo jagah thodi nili padh rahi thi .. fir bhi main ladkhadate hue hi sahi lekin aaram se chal paa raha ha , sharir me takat ki thodi kami to mahsoos hoti lekin Ridhima ki yaad aate hi mere hotho me ek muskaan jarur fail jati thi ..

Main sikh raha tha shikari hone ke fayade mujhe samjh aa rahe the, aur ye bhi ki is mujhme kitani takat ho sakti hai , kahte hai ki takat to har insan ke ander itani hai ki uski koi bhi sima nahi hai lekin bas use jagrit karna hame nahi aata , ham us takat se kewal isliye hi mahroom rah jate hai kyoki hame uska pata hi nahi hai , hamne ander dhundha hi nahi hai ..

Shikari hone se meri kuchh takate jaag gayi thi, lekin abhi bhi mujhe unhe dhundhana baki tha , aise kisi haalat me main unhe dhundh paa raha tha , dheere dheere hi sahi main unhe khoj raha tha … aaj mujhe mere gusse ki takat ka pata chala , mujhe mere hawas ki takat ka pata pahle se chal chuka tha , lekin iska istmaal karna mujhe ab bhi sikhana tha ..

Thodi hi der hue the ki Dr. wanha moujud ho gaye , kuchh noukaro ki madad se mujhe mere kamre me lita diya gaya , aur pura ghar mere irdgird khada hua mere halat ko dekh raha tha , sabhi ke ankho me apne ghar ke ikloute ladke ki is halat ko dekhkar aansu the , main apne ghar walo ka apne prati prem dekh raha tha , aaj mujhe apni jimmedari ka aahsas ho raha tha , meri maa ne mujhe jinda rakhne ke liye itana bada faisala liya tha , main in logo ke liye kitana mahatwpurn hu iski samajh mujhe aaj ho rahi thi , meri chachiyo me khud ki asamita ko mere liye kurbaan kiya , meri har bat mere ghar wale aankh mundkar mante rahe aur main …

Main hamesha hi apni jimmedariyo se bhagta raha , inke sneh aur prem ke badale maine inhe kya diya tha ??

Bas dukh ..??

Meri sanse thodi dheemi ho rahi thi aur ankho me aansu ki bunde aa rahi thi , shayad Ridhima ke hone ka ye natija tha ki main prem ko mahsoos karne laga tha , mere prati mere pariwar ka prem wo apana pan ..

Dr. apne kaam me lag chuke the aur wo bina kuchh bole pahle mere sharir me lagi sari goliya nikaal di , aur patti lagakar ghawo ko bharne ke liye chhod diya, abhi tak mere pariwar ke kisi sadasya ne mujhe kuch bhi nahi kaha tha sabhi bas ankho me aansu liye mere pas khade the ..

“aap sabhi jaiye ise thoda aaram karne dijiye “

Dr. ne akhari me kaha ..

Sabhi jane ko hue lekin Ritu abhi bhi wahi khadi thi ..

“tu bhi chal Ritu bhai ko aaram karne de “ rani chachi bol uthi

“main kahi nahi jane wali aap log jaao , main bhai ke sath hi rahungi , unhe bilkul bhi disturb nahi karungi promise .” Ritu ki bat sunkar sabhi thoda dar se gaye , unka dar bhi swabhawik hi tha , aajkal meri koi bhi bahan mere pas bhi nahi fatakti thi , ya shayad unhe mere paas aane se thodi manahi ghar walo ne hi kar di thi …

“Ritu tu ..” isse pahle ki rani chachi kuchh bolti maine unhe ankho se jane ka ishara kar diya aur Ritu ke mere paas rahane par sahmati bhi de di ..

“thik hai lekin bhai ko disturb mar karna use sone de “ maa ne Ritu ko aankh dikhate hue kaha , Ritu ne bhi bas masoomiyat se haa me sar hila diya ..

“lekin abhi thodi der ke liye tum bhi bahar jao mujhe Ajay se akele me kuch bat karni hai … “Dr. ne aadesh sunaya to Ritu bhi mere baju se uth khadi hui lekin jamuna abhi bhi wahi baithi thi ..

“kyo mahasay, ye kya hai ????? aur kaha gayab the tum …???”

Maine sari bat Dr. ko bata di ,meri bat sunkar unka chahra Gambhir ho gaya ..

“randi ko nahi pata tha ki Ridhima ek Chudail hai lekin ab use bhi pata chal jayega … yaar jab tak ye randi hai na tum dono ka kuchh nahi hone degi ye “

“lekin Dr. aaj maine use kiss kiya “ mere samne Ridhima ka chahra ghum gaya aur maine apne hotho ko thoda chaat liya ..

“ha aur uske avaj me 3 goli bhi kha li “

“3 kya koi 100 goli maar de lekin mujhe meri Ridhima de de “

“abe majnu tu shikari hai lekin tujhe bhi maara ja sakta hai , abhi tujhe hi apni powers ka koi pata bhi nahi hai , aise dil se kaam lega to randi tujhe uda hi degi “

Dr. thoda hasate hue bole

“aapki us randi ki to … aapko usse pyar kaise ho gaya Dr. , itani khatarnaak kuchh samjhne ko taiyar hi nahi hoti “

Dr. bas sunya ko dekhane lage

“yad laagal ga yaad laagal ga, rangal tujhyat yad laagal ga “

Dr. sairat movie(marathi ) ka ek gana gungunane lage (ye song sunna samjh bhale hi na aaye lekin dil jarur khus ho jayega :approve: aise yad laagla ka matlab hota hai ki main pagal ho raha hu , main diwana ho raha hu , .

Is line ka matlab hai ki , main pagal ho raha hu , diwana ho raha hu, teri yado me main pagal ho raha hu ..

)

“ab aap apne khayalo me mat kho jao iska koi samadhan batao “

Maine Dr. ko khoye hue dekh kar kaha , wo jaise fir se wapas aaye ..

“ha kuchh to karna padega , chalo tum aaram karo main chalta hu … “

Dr. wanha se bahar nikal gaye aur main …

“yad laagal ga yaad laagal ga, rangal tujhyat yad laagal ga “ gungunane laga … mere hotho me ek muskaan aa gayi thi ..

*************

Maine apni aankhe band hi ki thi ki mere mathe par ek komal hatho ka sparsh hua , maine ankhe kholi to mere samne meri sabse payri bahan Ritu ka muskurata hua chahra tha ,uske pyare chahare ko dekhkar mere hotho me bhi muskan aa gayi

“bhaiya kyo aaye din aise karname karte rahte ho thik se nahi rah sakte kya , janate ho na sabhi log aapse kitana pyar karte hai “

“janta hu meri jaan “ maine apna hath uthakar uske komal phule hue galo ko halke se sahlaya

“sabhi mujhe aapse dur rahane ke liye kyo kahte hai , aap shikari ban gaye ho to kya apni bahan ko hi kha jaoge “

Uski bat sunkar main thoda hans bhi pada aur thoda udaas bhi ho gaya , jab sab thik tha to main Ritu ke sath bahut samay bitaya karta tha, Ritu sabhi bahano me meri sabse ladali thi, sabse chhoti aur sabse natkhat bhi , Anaya didi thodi Gambhir kism ki thi wahi wahi Shirin meri bahan kam dost jaise thi , wo Ritu hi thi jo mujhpar pura adhikar rakhti thi aur uski koi bat main kabhi taal bhi nahi paya , wo apni har bat mujhse manwa hi leti … us ghatna ke bad se main jaise Ritu se door hi ho gaya tha , shayad maa , chachiya aur Anaya didi ne hi Ritu ko mujhse door rahne ko kaha tha ,aur main bhi nahi chahta tha ki meri bimari ka saya meri is masoom si bahan par pade …

“thik hai ab nahi rahunga tujhse door .. “

“ha bol to aise rahe ho jaise us mary aur jamuna ko yanha se bhaga doge , main ab badi ho gayi hu bhai , itna to samjhti hu ki aapki jarurate kya hai , aur use pura karna aapke liye kitana jaruri hai lekin kam se kam hame bhi to thoda samay de diya karo … main ye nahi kahati ki pahle ki tarah aap mujhe samay do lekin mujhe aapki bahut yaad aati hai , main apne bhai ko miss karti hu jo mujhe itna pyar karta tha “

Ye kahte kahte Ritu ki ankhe hi nam ho gayi , maine apne hatho se uske ankho me aaye un motiyo ko pochh liya ..

“pagal main abhi bhi tujhse bahut pyar karta hu, lekin ..”

“ha janti hu batane ki jarurat nahi hai , main badi ho gayi hu “

Usne badi hi ada se ye bat kahi thi , meri najare ek bar uske chahre se hat kar uske jism ke baki hisso me chali gayi , sach me wo badi ho gayi thi , lekin usne mere muh ko pakadkar ghuma diya

“najare yanha rakho mere chahre par , warna fir aapka shikari jaag gaya to mujhe yanha se jana pad jayega , Anaya didi ne samjha kar bheja hai ki kuchh bhi gadbad ho to turant hi bhag jana aur jamuna ko bhej dena “

Wo khilkhila kar hans padi , lekin mere hotho me bas ek udasi bhari muskan hi aayi , Ritu ki najare jaise hi mere chahre ki us muskan par gayi wo jaise chup hi ho gayi …

“kya hua bhai ..”

“main sach me tum logo se kitana door ho gaya hu “

Meri ankhe ab bhi uske us hasate hu chahre ko dekh rahi thi , apno ke paas hone ke bawjud unse door hone ka ahsaas mere dil me kisi kante ki tarah chubh raha tha , wo mere galo ko sahlane lagi aur bade hi pyar se usne mere mathe ko chum liya .. is bimari ne mujhe kya kuch nahi liya tha, sabse badi chij jo usne mere ander se le li wo thi bhawnaye , hawas ki aag ne jaise mere ander ki bhawnao ko hi jala diya tha , lekin ab dheere dheere mere emotions mere ander wapas aane lage the , shayad ye Ridhima se prem ka hi natija tha , ya kuchh aur ..??

“ham sabhi jante hai bhai ki aap kis problem se gujar rahe ho lekin aap isme khud ko akela kabhi mahsoos mat karna ham sabhi aapke sath hai ,kya hua ki aap apni bahano ke liye bhi us felling se bhar jate ho jo ek bhai bahan ke bich nahi hona chahiye, ye aapki galti to nahi hai na , aur ham sabhi bahne is bat ko achche se samjhti bhi hai , lekin iska matlab ye to nahi ki ham aapse door ho jaye , aise bhi jo aapko chahiye uske liye to yanha ab bahut log ho gaye hai, maa(rani chachi ) , aur badi maa (Rewati chachi ) ke sath sath ab jamuna aur wo marry bhi to hai , fir mujhe kis bat ka dar ..”

Uski bat sunkar ashchary se meri ankhe badi ho gayi , mujhe lagta tha ki jo main apne kamre ke ander karta hu to kam se kam Ritu se to chhipa hoga , wo mere is expression ko dekhkar khilkhila kar hans padi thi ..

“aise kyo dekh rahe ho boli na ki badi ho gayi hu , sab pta hai aur iske liye aapko chinta karne ki koi bhi jarurat nah hai ..”

Main kuchh bol pata usse pahle hi darwaja fir se khul gaya aur Shirin bhi wanha aa gayi ..

“ye kya bar bar bol rahi hai ki badi ho gayi hu , abhi bhi tu wahi chhoti aur moti hi hai “

Shirin ne aate hue muskurate hue kaha , uski bat se janha main hasane laga wahi Ritu ne apne chahre me gussa la liya

“na to main chhoti hu aur na hi moti , aap hi mujhse jalti rahti ho , bhai ke sath thoda samay akele bhi nahi bitane de rahi , khud bhi aa gayi “

“to kyo nahi aaungi mera bhi to bhai hai “

Shirin aakar mere dusare baju me baith gayi thi , aise in dono ki mere liye ye ladai nayi nahi thi , ya hamesha se hoti rahi thi , Shirin aur Ritu ek dusare ko chhidahane ka koi bhi mouka nahi chhodti thi lekin jaise corona sankraman aur lockdown ne business ko barbad kar diya waise hi is shikari ki bimari ne hamare is pyare rishte ko barbad kar diya tha ..

Maine apne ek hath se Shirin ka hath tham liya wahi dusare hath se Ritu ka , dono bade hi pyar se mujhe dekh rahi thi wahi ham teeno ke ankho me ek sath hone ke is ahsaas ke karan aansu the , meri pyari bahane mere sath thi aur main inpar apni bimari ka koi bhi saya nahi padne dena chahta tha lekin fir bhi inke sath rahna chahta tha …

“sahi kahti thi mummy , tum log mujhe aaram karne nahi doge “

Ankho me aansu liye main bol pada aur sabhi hans pade , jaise achanak se Shirin aur Ritu ke ander ka jawala foot pada tha wo dono joro se roti hui mujhse lipat gayi ..

“I miss you bhai ..” dono ek sath bol uthi thi ,

Mere jakham abhi bhare nahi the aur wo dono mere sine se lage hue the , mere jhakhmo ke uper unka chahra tha , main dard se chhatpata sa gaya lekin main unhe apne se alag nahi hone dena chahta tha , itane dino ke bad wo mili thi , maine bas unke prem ko mahsoos kiya aur mera dard na jane kaha chala gaya, ab main alag tha aur mere jakham alag the main prem se bhara hua tha aur mere jakhamo ka dard kahi alag jaagh par hota hua mujhe ahsaas hua jissko maine bilkul hi ignore kar diya tha (jo log dhyan karte ho wo log ye felling samjh sakte hai , jab sharir ka koi dard bana hua bhi ho lekin aap apne sharir se alag hue mahsoos kar rahe ho , dard sharir ko ho raha hota hai lekin aap sharir nahi hote :approve: )

Maine muskurate hue dono ko apni banho me bhar liya tha

Update 28​
Idhar

Ridhima jab Ajay se ladkar apne kamre me wapas aagyi to uske pichhe Dr. randi bhi aa gayi ……

Dr. bas Ridhima ko ghur kar dekh rahi thi , Ridhima ki sanse tej thi wo khud ko samhalne me lagi hui thi …

“tum ager mujhse bate chhipaogi to main tumhari madad kaise kar paungi .. tum us ladke se pyar karti ho ??? ya tum khud ek Chudail ho ..”

Dr. ki bat sunkar Ridhima kuchh der tak bas unhe nisabd dekhte rah gayi ..

Fir ek gahri sans chhodte hue boli ..

“dono …”

Dr. randi bas uske pas jakar uske pith ko sahlane lagi aur Ridhima unse lipat kar ro rahi thi …….

Ridhima ne unhe sab kuchh fir se bataya ki kaise jamuna ne use Chudail banaya tha , aur ye bhi ki wo Ajay se bachpan se pyar karti hai lekin sirf Chudail hone ke karan usse dur rahna chahti thi , lekin jab wo uske bare me sochati hai to use ye bardast nahi ho pata …

“Ridhima prem dudhari talwar ki tarah hota hai aur kabhi kabhi ye khud ha hath bhi kaat leta hai , tum to aur buri tarah se fansi hui ho , ek taraf to tum uske bina jina bhi nahi chahti aur dusari taraf ager tumhara prem anjaam tak pahucha to tum apne jivan ki malkiyat se hi hath dho baithogi , yanha tumhe khud ka samman bhi bachana hai aur prem bhi nibhana hai …. Badi samsya ho gayi hai ye to ..”

Dr. ye bol kar thodi chinta me pad gayi wahi Ridhima unhe dekh kar muskurane lagi ..

“meri chhodiye aap kyo Dr. chutiya ka sunkar yu boukhla jati hai “

Dr. randi ne chhoti si simile ke sab bas ek gahri sanse li ..

“jo tumhare sath ho raha hai wahi mere sath bhi hua , prem to tha lekin bat samman ki thi , adhikaro ki thi ,khair chhodo ladane ka bhi apna hi maja hai , aur prem sharir ki duri ko nahi dekhta balki man se karib hone ko manta hai , ham kitana bhi lad le main uske uper kitana bhi gussa dikha du lekin asal bat to yahi hai ki ham dono hi ek dusare se jude hue hai … “

Dr. randi jaise kisi khwab me kho gayi thi , use dekhkar Ridhima ki ankhe badi ho gayi ..

“how romantic Dr. sahiba , fir aise kyo pesh aati ho bechare Dr. se “

Dr. khilkhilakar hasane lagi

“kyoki wo chutiya hamesha se chutiya hi tha, use duniya ki itani padi rahti hai ki mera khyal hi nahi rahta tha , aur uske kaam … ooff .. hamesha aise kaam karta hai jisse mujhe chidh hoti hai , ek to uski secretory ko dekhkar mera khoon jal jata hai aur dusari uski wo shishya Kajal , sab kaminiyo ko to khud usne hi paal kar rakha hai “

“achcha to aap bhi to bade ko sath lekar ghumati ho “

“lekin bade bechara to masoom hai , us marry ki bachchi ne use kitana ghumaya hai , wo to tab bhi itani hi kamini thi jab shadi suda thi , wo Dr. ke ek dost imraan ki patni hai aur bade imraan ka sharp shooter hua karta tha , imraan ek jana mana don tha ,aur ye Sali marry ne bechare masoom bade ko hi fansa liya , aur wo chutiya Dr. usne bhi in dono ko support kiya aur use apni secretory bana liya … mujhe to tabhi man kiya tha ki use wahi maar du ..”

“aapka man kiya aur aapne unhe mara nahi ye to ho nahi sakta :D “ Ridhima muskurane lagi

“ha Dr. do mahine tak hospital me bharti tha “ dono hi thahake maar kar hasane lagi thi…

“Dr. aap logo ki love story to aise hi chalne wali hai , lekin mujhe apni love life barbad nahi karni , mujhe to mera Ajay bhi chahiye aur mera samman bhi , main uski gulam ban kar nahi uski premika bankar rahna chahti hu ..”

“hummm abhi to bas aise hi chalne do , ha use khud ko mat soupana warna fir samhalna muskil ho jayega, use badalne de mujhe lagta hai ki wo badal jayega aur ager wo badal gaya to tum bhi badal sakti ho .. aise chahre me thoda gussa rakhna ladkiyo ke liye jaruri hota hai , warna log unhe kamjor hi samjh lete hai “

Idhar

Jab meri ankhe khuli to wanha koi bhi nahi tha , khidakhi se suraj ki tej kirane kamre me aa rahi thi, main alsayi si aangdai lene laga , jakhamo me halke se dard ki anubhuti se main thoda sajag hua ..aur kal ki yaad karke hotho me ek muskan aa gayi ..

Kal ka din ya kahu ki aaj ki subah (rat12 baje ke bad se ) mere liye bahut hi achchi rahi thi , ek taraf mujhe Ridhima ke pyar ka ahsaas mila to dusari or meri bahane fir se mere paas aa gayi , bas mujhe apni hawas par control rakhna tha ..

Lekin kya hawas ko control karna sahi hoga ??

Aur kaise ye sambhaw ho payega …??

Dono ka ek hi jawab mere jehan me ghum raha tha , shikari baba jinhone khud ko is abhishrap se mukt kiya hai …

Main jaldi se taiyar hokar Dr. ke pas pahuch gaya .. aur unhe shikari baba ke bare me bataya ..

“thik hai chalte hai , lekin wo milenge kaha “

“mujha kya pata ??? suna hai ki jangalo ke ander kahi wo mil sakte hai “

“thik hai chalte hai , lekin tumhare jakham ”

“uski chinta mat kijiye ye to mere liye mamuli bat hai thik ho jayega “

Dr. ne thode ashchary se mujhe dekha ..

“thik hai kal chalte hai Parimal ko bhi sath le lena kisi aourat ko nahi le jayenge ..”

Maine ha me sar hilaya

******************

Ham dusare din subah se hi jangal ki or nikal pade , jana kaha tha aur jisse milna tha wo koun hai ye kuchh bhi hame pata nahi tha , bas ham ek manyatta ke pichhe chal rahe the jiska or-chhor bhi hame nahi pata tha ..

Update 29​
Pura din nikal gaya chuka tha aur manjil ka to pata hi nahi tha ..

“bhai aur kitane dur chalna hoga” Primal thak kar ek ped ke niche baith gaya …..

“hame bas north ki or chalte jana hai , “ Dr. bol uthe aur bolte gaye

“maine google se map nikal liya hai , jangal ke center tak pahuchne ke liye hame bas north ki or hi chalte jana hoga …”

“are koi helicopter to mangwa lete Dr. , is sale ke paas paiso ki kya kami hai jo hame bas paidal chalwaye ja raha hai “ parimal ki bat sun kar Dr. ke chahre me ek Muskaan aa gayi

“are beta helicopter se tumhe itane ghane jangal me kaise dikhta ki wo shikari kaha hai …????”

“sale itana jawan to hai tu , Dr. nahi thake aur tu thak kar baith gaya hai , aise bhi aaj ki raat hame yahi gujarni hogi , kal subah se fir se niklna hoga “

Meri bat sunkar ajay ne bas ek gahari sans li aur wahi baith gaya ….

Do din ho chuke the aur hamari halat behad hi kharab thi , asha ki koi kiran kahi bhi najar nahi aa rahi thi ,

Nirasha aur nakami kya hoti hai iska ahsaas mujhe hone laga tha , man bhar raha tha aur sabhi buri tarah se mansik aur sharirik roop se bhi thak chuke the ..

Mujhme sharirik thakan to nahi aayi thi lekin mansik thakan ne mujhe bhi gher liya tha …

Ajib bat thi ki mere sath koi aurat nahi thi , main dawaiya to le hi raha tha lekin fir bhi mere ander koi vasana ka jawar abhi tak nahi aaya tha, pahle roj hi main sex kiya karta tha aur fir bhi meri vasana shant nahi hoti thi aur ab 3 dino se maine vasana ka koi jhoka bhi mere man me nahi utha tha, halaki main Dr. ki di gayi dawaiya le raha tha , lekin man me bhi lakho khayal chal rahe the jo mujhe pareshan kiye hue the……….

Rat ho chuki thi , ghana snnata charo or pasara hua tha, sabhi tent me so rahe the aur main bahar hath me ek cigrate liye hue aadhe chand ko nihar raha tha ..

“main tumhe pa kar rahunga Ridhi chahe jo bhi ho jaye main us shikari baba ko dhundh kar rahunga jo mujhe is hawas ki bimari se mukti dilayenge aur main tumhe apna bana lunga “ main aadhe chand ko dekhkar bol raha tha ,main janta tha ki yanha mujhe sunne wala koi bhi nahi hai lekin dil kah raha tha ki jaise wo meri bato ko sun rahi hogi , jaise wo mere samne hi khadi hai , jaise chand uski ankhe ho aur main uski ankho me ankhe dalkar usse bat kar raha hu ,prem ki ek bayar(thandi hawa) chal padi thi , bhawnao ne angdai li aur main us chand rupi ankho me dekhta hau thodi unchi awaj me bolne laga

“Ridhima kaha ho tum , kyo dur ho mujhse , tum to mere liye hi bani ho fir kyo … tumhe kyo lagta hai ki ek hone ke bad main tumse galat waywhar jarunga , kyo lagta hai ki tum meri gulam ban jaogi, kya tumne mere ankho ke ye ansu nahi dikhte jo chikh chikh kar mere prem ko bayan kar rahe hai ……. Prem me kaisi haar aur kaisi jeet main to khud hi tumhare prem me hu khud hi tumhara gulam hua baitha hu, tum kyo mujhpar bharosha nahi kar paa rahi ho “

Mere ankho me ansu the jo dil ki gahari se nikale the ..

“mujhe tumpar pura bharosha hai Ajay lekin khud par nahi hai , tumhari is bimari par nahi hai , meri us takat par nahi hai ….”

Ek pyari si aawaj mere kano se takra gayi , main jhat se palta aur samne mere sapno ki rani khadi thi …….

Update 30​
Kuchh der tak main awaak bas use hi niharta raha , uski badi badi kali ankhe dabdabai hui thi ,

“kaisi ajib bat hai abhi to ye chand mujhe tumhari ankhe lag rahi hi aur ab tum samne khadi ho “

Main bilkul sammohit sa use dekh raha tha wo mere paas aayi aur usne mere galo ko halke se sahlaya ..

“main tumhare samne hi hu “

Uske sparsh ne jaise mujhe hosh me la diya tha , main thoda hadbadaya ..

“tum .. tum yanha ?? tum yanha kya kar rahi ho ???”

Meri hadbadahat dekh kar wo hans padi , aur main jo abhi use sammohit sa dekh raha tha wo ab buri tarah se ashchary se bhar chuka tha …

“pahle tum batao ki tum yanha kya kar rahe ho ??”

Wo bas muskurate hue boli

“ main to … main to us shikari baba se milne aaya hu jo mujhe is hawas ki bimari se nijaat dila sake ..”

“achcha lekin ye hawas ki bimari tumhe takat bhi to deti hai “

“takat ka kya achar dalna hai , jab isne mujhe tumse dur kar diya .. mujhe aisi koi takat nahi chahiye jo mujhe tumse dur kar de ..”

Wo bade hi pyar se mujhe dekh rahi thi , uski ankho me jaise mamta naach rahi ho , wo muskurate hue mere galo ko sahlane ke sath sath mere ankho me aaye ansuo ko pochhane lagi , uski komal ungaliyo ka ahsaas milna mere liye kitna sukhad tha ki meri ankhe hi band ho gayi , maine uske hatho ko halke se chum liya aur wo jyda muskura uthi …

“itna pyar bhi mat karo ki mujhe bura lagne lage “

Usne jhute shikaryat wale swar me kaha

“ab maine kya kar diya ??” meri ankhe thodi badi ho gayi thi

“achcha ab main ye bhi batau ki tumne kya kiya hai ??? aise pagalo ki tarah koi jangal ke itane ander aata hai kya ?? 3 din se khud bhi bhatak rahe ho aur bechare Dr. aur primal ko bhi bhatka rahe ho , kya jarurat hai tumhe ye sab karne ki ..”

Uske adhikar bhare in shabdo ne jaise mujhe uske apnatw ka ahasaas karwa diya tha , usne ye bat itne apnatw se kahi thi ki man kiya use apni apne banho me bhar lu ..

Main bas khade khade use dekhta hu muskura raha tha

“ab aise dant kyo dikha rahe ho “

“maine dant kab dikhaya “

Wo mujhe jhuthe gusse se ghurane lagi

“kya hua ..” meri ankhe bhi uske ankho se mili hui thi

“man kar raha hai chudail banker tumhara dil hi kha jau “

Usne fir se apni ankhe badi kar di

“to kha jao na , tumhara hi to dil hai aur dil me bhi to tumhi ho “

“oohh filmy dialoge “

“dil se nikali bat hai …”

Ham dono bas ek duje ki ankho me hi dekh rahe the aur dheere dheere na jane kab duniya hamare liye khote ja rahi hi, hamara chahra ek dusare ke bilkul hi paas aa chuka tha aur ek dusare ki sanse sanso se takrane lagi thi , chahra halke se tirchha ho chuka tha aur hoth fadfadate hue paas aa rahe the , maine fir se us najuk hotho ka aahsaas apne hotho se kiya , dono hi lab mil gaye the aur ek dusare me ghulane lage the , meri jhibh uske jibh se takrane lagi thi aur achanak hi usne mujhe aur bhi joro se kas liya , wo mere jibh ko apne muh me khinch rahi thi , mere saar ko apne hatho se thame hue apni or puri takat se khinch rahi thi aur mere hotho ko kisi mitthi chij jaise chus rahi thi , hoth gile ho chuke the jism ek dusare se sat chuke the lar ki adhikta ke karan chap chap ki awaje bhi aane lagi thi , maine use puri tarah se jkad liya tha aur wo bhi mere agosh me ghulne lagi thi ..

‘dhay dhay dhay ‘ teen goliyo ki awaj se sara vatawaran gunj gaya

Samne Dr. randi gusse se aag babuli hui khadi thi

“tu fir is kamine se chipak gayi , pahle hi kaha tha ki isse dur rah , tujhe gulam bana kar rakhega ye lekin tu hame inke pichhe yanha tak le aayi , wo sab thik hi tha lekin ab to had ho gayi …”

Ham dono hi ek dusare se alag hue

Dr. randi ko dekhkar meri ankhe gusse se lal ho chuki thi dimag me bas ek hi bat bar bar aa raha tha ki yahi wo aourat hai jo mujhe mere pyar se juda karna chahti hai ..

Main gusse se unhe aisa ghura ki wo bhi thodi saham si gayi aur mere upper bandukh taan di ..

“nahi ajay inke muh mat lago , ye hamare pyar ko kya samjhegi jo khud kabhi apne pyar ko nahi samjh saki ..”

Ridhima ne ek bar Dr. chutiya aur parimal ko dekhte hue kaha jo ki ab tak goliyo ki aawaj sunkar wanha aa chuke the

Ridhima ki bat sunkar Dr. randi kanp si gayi thi unki pistol niche ho gayi aur wo ek tak Ridhima ki or dekhane lagi

“tu pagal ho gayi hai kya “ is bar Dr. randi ka swar thoda dheema tha

“Nahi Dr. sahiba asal me abhi to mujhe hosh aaya hai , mujhe mere pyar ki pahchan hui hai “

Ridhima ye bolte hue mujhse aur bhi sat gayi thi jaise Dr. randi ko jalana chahti ho

“beti pyar ka bhoot utaar kar dekh ye tujhe gulam bana lega “

Ridhima thoda sa hans padi thi lekin uski hansi me bhi ek ajib sa dukh nach raha tha , wo mujhse alag hui aur Dr. randi ki or thodi si bad gayi ..

“prem gulami aur malkiyat dono se pare hai Dr. , jise aap gulami kah rahi hai wo prem ki bhasha me samarpan kahlata hai , aur kya ajay ka mere liye samarpan kam hai ??

Wo to apni us takat ko hi tyag dena chahta hai jisse wo mujhe gulam banata , lekin ab nahi … ab main use us takat ko chhodane nahi dungi chahe iske liye mujhe jindagi bhar uski gulam hi bankar kyo na rahna pade , aur ye mere prem ke liye mera samarpan hoga , main to khud ko ajay ke liye kab ka haar chuki thi , lekin ye man aur man ki sankaye … in sankao ne hi mujhe ab tak bandhe rakha tha lekin ab main aajad hu, har us Jangir se jo mujhe mere prem se alag karna chahti hai , har us mariyadao se jo mujhe niti ke naam par swarth sikhati hai , ab main iski aur ye mera hamare bich ab koi bhi nahi aayega , na koi insaan , na koi samaj , na hi koi niyam aur na hi ye takate ………..”

Ridhimma ne jaise dridh nishchay kiya ho , sabhi shant ho chuke the , chup… koi aawaj kahi se nahi aa rahi thi , main bhi prem se bhara hua ankho me ansu liye bas use hi dekhe ja raha tha , hridaya prasann tha man me ek prafullata si ek umang si uth rahi thi , meri Ridhima meri thi aur itane sahas se wo is bat ko swikar bhi rahi thi , wo mere liye khud ki khuddari ko bhi tyagane ko taiyar thi ye uska prem tha ye uska samarpan tha , main aage badha aur sidhhe jakar usse lipat gaya , hamare hoth ek dusare ke hotho me mil gaye the …

Ab hame koi bhi rokane aur tokane wala wanha nahi tha ..

Dr. randi jaise tut si gayi thi aur wo wanha se nikal gayi , uske sath hi Dr. chutiya bhi chale gaye , parimal ham dono ko akele chhodkar khud fir se sone chale gaya tha ………..

Update 31​
Bhor hone ko tha , suraj ki lalima ne Aakash ko gherana shuru kar diya tha , main apne mahoob ko apne banho me liye uske sparsh ke anand me duba hua pas me bahati hui ek nadi ke kinare baitha tha , Ridhi bhi mujhme simti hui apne prem ka ahsaas mujhe kara rahi thi , aisa lag raha tha jaise janmo ki chah puri ho rahi ho , wo meri thi jise maine apna mana tha ..

“Ridhi mujhe fir bhi shikari baba se milna hai aur is takat se nijaat pana hai “ main uske balo ko halke halke se sahlate hue bola , wo apne masoom ankho se mujhe hi dekh rahi thi

“main tumhari gulam banna pasand karungi lekin ye kabhi nahi chahungi ki mere karan tum is takat ko chhod do …..”

“lekin main tumhe gulam nahi banana chahta aur meri hawas … uska kya karunga “

Ridhima halke se muskurai

“are pagal main hu na , waise ek chij kya tumne notice ki … abhi tak tumhare hawas ka wo janwar jaaga nahi , mere sath rahte hue bhi “

Ridhi ki bat bilkul sahi thi , ulte uske pas hote hue mujhe hawas ki jhalkiya tak nahi aati thi ..

“ha kahi ye kahaniya jhuti to nahi???”

Ek prashan hamare dimag me ghum gaya tha ..

wahi Ridhima

“nahi ajay jab shikari hona sahi hai chudail hona sahi hai to fir ye kahaniya bhi sahi hongi “

“lekin ager aisa hota to ham ek dusare me abhi tak khud gaye hote “

Meri bat sunkar Ridhi joro se hans padi

“ha tumhe to bas kudana hi sujhega …”

Wo sharart bhari nigaho se mujhe dekh rahi thi , uski hirani jaise Chanchal ankhe mujhe jaise apne ander utarane ko betab thi , main prem me bharkar uske hotho ko puri takat se chumane laga tha , hamara jism nadi ke ret me gir chuka tha aur upper khula ashman banhe failaye hue hame apne me simet raha tha , nadi ki dhar ka kalwar mahol ki shanti ko bhang kar rahi thi aur sath hi do jawan aur garm jism ek dusare me lipate hue ret me atkheliya karne lag the ..

Jism aur man ke bich ki duriya kam ho rahi thi , sanse jaise ek dusare me ghul rahi ho , uske jism ki najukta ko main apne jism me mahsoos kar raha tha wahi mere hath uske golaiyo ki or badh gaye , kase hue salwar me uske jism ka har ubhar jaise aur bhi ubhara hua malum hota aur mere hath uske un ubharo ko sahlate hue un uthe hue ubharo ki komalta ko mahsoos karke tript se mahsoos karte the …

“aahhh “

Jaise hi mere hath uske youwan se bhare hue chhati me ubhare golaiyo par gaye wo chuhak uthi , aur mere sar ko kaskar mere muh me apne muh ko daal diya , suraj bhi lalima bikher raha tha aur sath hi mere mahboob ka chahra aur bhi dipat Prakash se khilta hua mere samn ubhar raha tha , uske komal mans se bhare hue makhmali galo par maine apne danto ko halke se gada diya , kya mithas thi kya komalta thi aur kya khusabu thi uski ..

“uummm kya kar raheh ho danto ka Nishan pad jayega “

Usne madhoshi me lipate hue halke gusse ke sath kaha , maine ek bar uske us komal masoom chahre ko dekhta raha , gore rang me padti Suraya maharaja ki lalima bhari kirano se wo chahra aur bhi khila hua lag raha tha, tajagi aur youwan dono hi jaise foot padne ko bekraar the , Chanchal badi badi ankhe kajal ke lag jane se aur bhi akarshak lag rahi thi aur bas uski putliyo me mera hi aksh dikhai padh raha tha , komal gulabi hoth halke halke se fadfada rahe the jo mujhe unhe chumane aur chusane ko amantrit karne ko kafi the, hamari ankhe ek dusare me aise khoyi thi jaise duniya me ab dekhane ko koi aur chij bachi hi nahi ho …

Sama me madhoshi aur bekrari ghul gayi thi , betabiya man ko vichalit karne lagi hi , dono hi jism aur man ek dusare me doobane ko bekraar ho rahe the aur tabhi ……

“sala ye kya hai “ parimal aise chillaya tha ki ham dono ke kano tak uski awaj pad gayi , uska yu hame bich me tokana hame achcha to nahi laga lekin anayas hi ham uski awaj ki or mud gye wo jhadiyo ke pas khada hua samne nadi ke paar dekh raha tha , sayad jhadiyo se chhipkar wo hamari prem lela dekhne ki koshis kar raha ho lekin bat ye nahi thi bat ye thi ki wo abhi kya dekh raha hai ..

Hamari najare bhi us or dekhne lagi janaha parimal dekh raha tha , aur ham dono ke prem ka sumaar turant hi utar gaya ..

Samne ek aurat aur ek adami nadi ke upper chalte hue hamare paas aa rahe the ,unhe pani me chalte dekh kar hamari ankhe fati ki fati rah gayi ..

Wo ek kasaw liye jism ka mard tha jiski vishal bhujaye aur sharir ki banawat hi uske shaktisali hone ka sabot de rahi thi , khule lambe bal aur purn nang ..

Wahi sath aane wali mahila ka roop dekh kar jaise main aur Ridhi dono hi mantramugdh ho gaye , uski nagn awastha bhi divya lag rahi thi , khule hue kale kale baal kamar se niche tak latak rahe the , bhare hue jism ki malika thi wo, har kataw ubhar kar samne aa rahe the lekin sharir se madakta nahi balki ek divvyata jhalak raha tha , pairo me chandi ki payal aur kamar me ek chandi ki kardhan ke alawa usne kuchh bhi nahi pahna tha …

Dono hamare hi paas aane lage jinhe dekhkar anayas hi hame unhe naman karne ka man karne laga tha , wo jaise jaise karib aate hamare sar barbas hi jhukte ja rahe the ..

Unhonne bas ek najar parimal ki or dekha aur parimal wahi behosh hokar gir pada ……..

Wo ab hamare samne hi khade the

“he dev he devi koun hai aap log “

Ham dono hi unke samne hath jode khade the ..

“main wahi hu ajay jise tum dhundhte hue yanha tak aye ho “

Us purush ke chahre me asim shanti thi aur ek manmohak si Muskaan

“shikari baba ..??”

Ham dono hi ek sath bol uthe

“ha shayad duniya hame isi naam se janti hai , aur ye meri priyasi , meri priyatama hai , chudailo me bhi sabse khas sthan rakhne wali meri sangani “

Unhone apne sath aayi mahila ki taraf ishara kiya , ham dono ne unhe bhi pranaam kiya …

Man me kai sandeh aur sawal ab bhi umad rahe the lekin unse aage se kuchh puchh saku aisi himmat bhi nahi ho rahi thi , main to bas sital chahre ke sitalta me khud ko sital karne ki koshis kar raha tha , anayas hi man me ek prem aur aanand ka bhaw umad padta tha …

“kyo dhundh rahe the ajay tum hame ??”

Unke chahre me wo pyari si muskan ab aur bhi thodi badh gayi thi ..

“aap to sarwagya hai kya aapko nahi pata ..”

Wo dono fir se muskura pade

“ajay , Ridhima man ke sare sandeh ko dho dalo, ha kahaniya jhuthi nahi hai lekin wo mahaj pratikatmak jarur hai … ek shikari tab hi pura hota hai jab wo kisi chudail se sambhog kare lekin wo sambhog mahaj jism ka milan nahi balki jism aur man se upper uthkar ruh ka milan hota hai , jab koi shikari aur chudail ek duje ke prem me puri tarah se giriftaar ho jaye aur wo samarpan ka bhaaw unke ander umadne lage , tabhi us samarpan ke chhan me hua milan hi dono hi mukt kar jata hai aur ek divyata unke ander utarati hai ..” is bar us chudail ne apni komal vani se ye bat kahi thi ..

“lekin kya sach me sambhog mujhe ajay ki gulam bana dega “ Ridhima ne jhat se kaha , aur wo fir se muskura uthi

“iska utter to tum janti hi ho Ridhima , gulami nahi samarpan , jab tum khud ko ajay ke prati samarpit karne ko taiayr ho jao aur ajay khud ko tumhare prati samarpit karne ko taiayr ho jaye tabhi wo samarpan ghatega , jaise ki tum dono taiayr ho gaye ho … tumhare bich samarpan ghat chuka hai isliye tumhari khoj ab khatm ho gayi hame tumhare samne aana hi pada … tum milan ko taiayr ho .. tum un khusnashib shikari aur chudailo me se ho jinhe unka prem unhe mil pata hai , tum ek dusare ke liye hi bane ho .. jinhe unka pyar nahi mil pata wo to jindagi bhar bas apne takat ko shant karne ke liye hi bhatakte rahete hai , unhe kisi chudail ki jarurat hoti hai aur wo uska shikar karte hai jabardsati unse sambhog karke unhe apna gulam banane ki koshis karte hai .. tumhare samne bhi ye parisha thi jisme tum dono hi paas ho gaye ho ………”

Aisa laga jaise jivan dhany ho gaya ho , lekin tabhi paas ki jhadiyo se kuchh aur logo ke aane ki awaje sunai di , hamse thodi hi duri par kai jangali se dikhane wale log nang dhadang log hatho me hathiyar liye hamari or hi aa rahe the ,unme kai mahila aur kai purish shamil the , ham kuchh samajh pate usse pahle hi shikari baba ne hamare hatho ko tham liya ..

“ab hame chalna chahiye baki ki bate bad me “

Aur wo fir se ham dono ko lekar nadi ke dusari taraf bhage , ashchary janak roop se ham dono bhi pani ke upper doud rahe the …

Tabhi un mahilao aur purush ke jhund se kisi ke chillane ki aawaj aayi

“ruk jao ise hamne banaya hai in par hamara adhikar hai ………”

Lekin tab tak ham unki pahuch se bahut dur nikal chuke the

Update 32​
“ye sab akhir ho kya raha hai ye log koun the “

Ham thode dur chale gaye the , ghane jangal wo bahut hi sahaj tarike se aage badh rahe the , meri bat ka unhone koi bhi jawab nahi diya thodi hi der me wanha unke hi jaise aur bhi kai log aa chuke the , wo ek vishal samuh tha jisme kuchh 50 couple the , ham bas ankhe fade sabhi ko dekh rahe the , thodi der me wo hame ek gufa numa sthan par le gaye , masalo se hi wo gufa roshan thi bahar chidiya bol rahi thi aur pedo se chhanti hui wo shital hawaye , mousam bada hi suhana tha aur prakriti ki god me aisi shanti ki man hi ram jaye , lekin bahari shanti ka koi asar hamare mansik kolahal par nahi ho raha tha , ham ab bhi bechain the , main to ek shikari ko dhundhane nikal tha jo hamari madad kar sake lekin ynha to uske sath mujhe ke chudail bhi mil gayi aur un jaise kai aur bhi …

“shant ho jao ajay thoda aaram kar lo fir bat karte hai “

Shikari ne bade hi pyar se mujhse kaha

“lekin akhir wo log the koun ,aur wo aisa kyo bol rahe the ki unhone hame banaya hai … aur hamare dost wahi rah gaye hai unki suraksha ??”

Mere utawalepan ko dekh kar wo bas muskura utha

“kuchh nahi hoga un logo ko , ha wo jarur is chinta me rahenge ki tum dono kaha chale gaye , aur jo log hame pakadne ki koshis kar rahe the wo log bhi shikari aur chudail hi hai , jaise ki ham .. aur unme se ek ne hi tumhe banaya hai aur unhi chudailo ke samuh me se kuchh ne Ridhima ko banaya hai …”

“lekin wo log yanha kyo??? “

“jab tak tumhara prem mukammal nahi tha tab tak unhe tum logo se koi matlab nahi tha , tum unke liye waise hi the jaise baki hote hai lekin jaise hi ridhima aur tumne apne ko ek dusare ke prati samarpit kar diya un logo ke liye tum aam se khas ho gaye … unhone to tumhe aam `shikari aur chudail hi banaya tha lekin tum dono ne apne prem ke bal par khud ko khas bana liya ..

Ab bhi tumhare ander wahi hawas hai aur ab bhi Ridhima ke ander wahi jalan jo kisi shikari ke sambhog se hi mit sakti hai , lekin na to tum na hi Ridhima dono hi ek dusare ka istmaal khud ke liye nahi kar rahe aur yahi tumhari takat ban gayi ….

Wo to achcha hua ki tum dono ke bich abhi tak koi sambhog nahi hua , aur jab tum dono ek dusare ke prati samarpit hue ham tum tak pahuch gaye , warna us anthin hawas se thodi rahat pane ke liye wo log tum dono ko utha lete aur ek vishes kriya tum dono ko upper karke tumhe apne sammohan me le lete , aur fir hawas ka khel chalta ……..

Sabhi shikari Ridhima se aur sabhi chudail tumhare sath sambhhog karte , kriya ke dwara tumhare man ko bandh diya jata jisse tum dono ko yahi lagta ki tum apne prem se hi sambandhh bana rahe ho , aur usi samarpan ka fayada Utha kar wo log apni aag hamesha ke liye kuchh kam kar pate ..”

Mera aur Ridhima ka muh khula ka khula rah gaya tha …….

“wo log aisa kaise kar sakte hai ??”

Ridhima to ye sunkar sakte me aa gayi thi , abhi sath aayi chudail ne bade hi prem se uske balo ko sahlaya

“hawas ki aag jitani manmohak dikhai deti hai usse kahi jyda pida Dayak hai , jab koi is aag me jalta hai to wo khud ka aapa hi kho baithta hai ,ye to tumne samany jivan me hi dekha hoga … ab socho ki shikariyo ki hawas ki aag samany manushya se saikado guna jyda hoti hai waise hi ek chudail ki shikari se apni haws shant karne ki ikchha bhi samanny mahila se saikado guna jyda hoti hai … ham un logo ko dosh nahi dete , wo bhi bechare is bimari ke maare hai aur aanthin sambhog bhi unhe santusht nahi kar pata , santushti ka ek hi rashta hai wo hai prem ….

Wo tum dono se usi prem ki halki si jhalak aur ahsass ke liye sambandh banana wale the , taki us prem ki halki si aahat se bhi unke jism ke aag ko thodi thandak mile …

Wo aisa har us shikari aur chudail ki jodi ke sath karna chahte hai jo ki prem me padkar samarpan ke bhaaw se ek dusare ke ho jaate hai ..”

Ridhima aur main dono hi shant ho gaye the …

“ab ham kya kare …???”

Ham dono ka ek hi prashan tha ..

“bas sahi ghadi ka inttjaar jab tum dono ko niyam ke sath ek kiya ja sake , tum dono ke bichh us prem ki ghadi me sambhog ho jaye to tumhare pas aisi shaktiya aa jayegi jisse tum un logo se hamesha bach paoge … “

“wo log bhi to hamare jaise hi hai , fir wo kyo is pida me jal rahe hai , kya aap logo ko unke liye kuchhh karna nahi chahiye ..”

Ridhima ki bat sunkar main janha ashchary se use dekhane laga wahi dono muskura rahe the

“prem kisi ke man me dali nahi ja sakti , wo to bas hota hai , aur insaan kitani bhi koshis karke bhi kisi ke prem me nahi pad sakta … jab prem hi nahi hoga wo samarpan ka to sawal hi nahi uthata , aur jab prem aur samarpan na ho to jo hota hai use soudebajji kaha jata hai , saoudebaji kabhi santusti nahi deti , bas aag ko aur bhadka deti hai ……”

Unki bat sunkar ham bas sahmati me sar hilate rah gaye , unhone hame aaram karne ke liye akele chhod diya tha ……

Update 33​
Idhar

Ridhima ki bat sunkar Dr. randi ko ek dhakka sa laga tha , ye dhakka unke ego ko nahi balki dil me laga tha ..

Wo wanha se chali gayi thi aur uske pichhe chale gaye the Dr. chutiya ..

Dr. randi ek ped ke niche jakar baith gayi thi , sanse tej thi dhadkano ne jaise tufaan hi macha diya ho wo apne pure raftaar me dhadak rahi thi aur sath me ankho me do bund ansu jo unke manodasa ka bayan karne ko kafi tha …….

“rani ……..”

Dr. chutiya ne uske kandhe par hath rakhte hue kaha , wo palat kar Dr. ko dekhne lagi uski ankhe lal ho chuki thi …….

“kya sach me mera pyar kamjor tha chunni ..????”

Dr. randi ka gala bhara hua tha

“nahi rani , tumhara pyar kamjor nahi tha wo to meri hi galti thi …”

“ha tumhari galti thi lekin kya mujhe tumhe ek mouka nahi dena chahiye tha , kya mujhe tumhari mafi par gour nahi karna chahiye tha ?? kya prem me tumhara itana bhi hak nahi banta tha ki tumhe mafi na mile ?? kya tumhare mere liye prem ko mujhe nahi samjhna chahiye tha ?? kya sach me main bas hamesha se hi apne hi bare me sochati rahi ?? mere ego ne hi mujhe mere pyar se dur rakha chunni ..”

Dr. randi apna muh hath me badaye hue ro rahi thi , Dr. chutiya ke jivan me ye aisi aourat thi jika samman Dr. ke dil me bahut hi jyada tha , usne is aourat ko kabhi tutate hue nahi dekha tha , ek aisi shaksh jo tufano se bhi takra jaye lekin aaj ……….

Lekin aaj wo tuti si lag rahi thi aur yahi bat Dr. chutiya ke sine ko jala rahi thi ………

“nahi rani , tum sahi thi har chij me tum hi sahi thi …. Maine tumse bewafai ki lekin fir bhi tumne apne dil se mere liye pyar ko kam nahi kiya , ha khud ko mujhse dur jarur kar liya , tumhare pasand na hote hue bhi maine mary ko apne sath rakha aur kajal ke sath raha , lekin tumne fir bhi mujhse pyar kiya , kai bar aisa hua hai ki ham dono me vaicharik matbhed hue , ladaia hui lekin fir bhi tumne mujhe pyar kiya ……… tumne na kabhi mujhe bhulaya na hi kabhi apne dil me mere liye pal rahe prem ko kam kiya tum meri hi bani rahi aur main tumhara “

Dr. randi rote rote jaise hans padi ,

“chutiya kahi ke “ aur apne hatho me rakhe pistol se sidhe Dr. chutiya ke pairo me ek goli maar di ‘dhaay ‘

“madarchod … ye kya kar rahi ho ???”

Dr. chutiya buri tarah se ladkhadate hue dard ke karan kudane lage , goli ghutano ke niche lagi thi lekin badi hi safai se kisi haddi ko bina koi nuksaan pahuchaye …

Lekin khoon nikalne buri tarah se bahane laga tha aur sath hi dard me Dr. chutiya ka hal bura tha

“ye mujhe dhokha dene ke liye aur us mary ke sath sone ke liye “

Dr. randi ne badi hi ada ke sath kaha aur Dr. chutiya ko apne paas khich liya aur puri takat se unhe apne sine me laga liya

“na jane kitane din se ye karna chahati thi mere chunni lal “

Unhone use khichte hue apne hotho ko Dr. chutiya ke hotho me daal diya , Dr. ek taraf to dard se chhatpta rahe the dusari taraf apni randi ki ada se ke bhi kayal hue ja rahe the ……..

Dono ki ankhe band ho gayi thi wahi Dr. randi ne apne jeans ki jeb se ek rumaal nikaalkar Dr. chutiya ke pairo me band diya ..

“thoda apne papo ko kat lo chunni lal fir tumhe batati hu mujhse dur rahane ki saja kya hoti hai “

Dono apne hi sudh me magan the ki unhone kolahal sunai di dono hi satark ho gaye the , thodi dur jane par hi unhe adiwasiyo ki tarah kai log nadi ki taraf jate dikhai diye unhone badi hi sawdhani se unka pichha kiya aur thodi dur jane par unhone jo dekha use dekhkar unki ankhe hi fat gayi ..

Samne do purn nagn insaan ajay aur Ridhima ko le ja rahe the , aur ashchary ye tha ki wo sabhi pani me bhi chal rahe the , wahi unhe jate dekhkar dusare samuh ki uttejna badh to gayi thi lekin wo kar kuchh nahi pa rahe the …

Sabhi halla macha rahe the tabhi unme se ek visalkaay insaan aage aaya aur sabhi ko shant kiya ….

“dekho wo log to ab gaye , ham bhadrenga samuh walo ko yanha aane me der ho gayi aur wo sanaponga wale unhe utha kar le gaye … ab pachhataye hot kya jab chidiya chug gayi khet ..”

Uski bat sunkar sabhi ka chahra utar gaya tabhi ek aourat samne aayi ..

“shikari mahamatra aap hame aise nirash na kare , ham haar nahi manenge , hame un dono prem ke panchhiyo ko apni kaid me karna hi hoga ,hawas ki aag ne hamari jindagi ko hi barbad kar diya hai , hame roj roj hi sambhog ki jarurat padti hai wo bhi hamari aag ko aur bhi badha deti hai , kya ye koi nayay hua ki wo log to prem bhara jiwan jiye aur ham hawas ki aag me jalte rahe , hamara koi pariwar nahi , hamara samaj bas jism ki bhookh ke pichhe hi bhagte hue khap ja raha hai , aisa samaj bhi kis kaam ka janha prem na ho , bas sharirik bhookh hi sarwopari ho , aur jinhe prem ho jata hai wo jakar sanaponga samuh se jakar mil jate hai taki unke sath koi samohik sambhog na kare … aise to ham yu hi jalte rahenge, hame unse ladna chahiye ..

”

Wo aourat bahut hi gusse me aakar bol rahi thi

Is par shikari mahamatra muskuraye

“ladai aur wo bhi sanaponga walo se … tum pagal ho gayi ho chudailam , ladai bas hamare vinash ka karan hi banegi , prem ne unhe hamse kahi jyda shaktisali bana diya hai aur ye bat tum bhi janti ho “

“lekin unki sankhya hamase kam hai “

Chudailam ki bat sunkar mahamatra ke chahre me ek ajib si udasi chha gayi

“kitani dukhad bat hai ki unki sankhya hamse kam hai , kash ham sabhi sanaponga samuh me hote ham sabhi ko prem ho jata …”

Uski is udasi ko dekhkar chudailam uske bilkul hi kareeb ja pahuchi

“mahamatra , pramukh shikari baba ne bahut pahle jo bhawishawani ki thi kya wo sach hogi , kya sach me koi mahapurush aayega aur hamare is taap ko mitayega , kya koi mahapurush sach me hai jo hame prem sikhayega aur ham sabhi mukt ho sakenge ..kya ye pida hamare sath hi hamse jayegi ya sach me koi aane wala hai ..”

Chudailam ki bat sunkar mahamatra ne ek gahari sans li

“kya kahu ye roopwati chudailo ki sardarini chudailam , ham to yoni aur ling ke milan se bahar nahi aa pa rahe hai , mujhe to ab bhi nahi lagta ki koi samanya manushya jo ajib tarike se dikhta ho ek bahut hi sunder mahila aur ek nadaan noukar ke sath hamare jivan me pravesh karega , jo jakhmi hoga aur ludakta hua hamse milega , jo hamare dukho ko bhagayega ,hame prem karna shikhayega ,jab hamare dukho ki sima badh jayegi , ham khud is takat se mukat hone ko tadafenge tab uska awtaran hoga … ajib si bahwishyawani thi ye pramukh shikari baba ki, jo unhone jangal ki Rekha khichane ke samay ki thi , mujhe to lagta hai ki wo mahaj hame santwana hi de rahe the taki sabhi shikari aur chudail unki bato ko sahi mankar us mahapurush ki patiksha me baithe rahe aur ye hawas ki yatana ko sahte rahe ..”

Mahamatra ne ye kha hi tha ki sabhi ki najar jhadiyo se ludhakkar aate hue ek insaan par gayi , sabhi turant hi sachet hokar apne apne hathiyar samhal liye … unke samne Dr. chutiya jamin me pade the ….

Thodi der pahle ..

Dr. randi aur Dr. chutiya dono hi unki bate sun rahe the ,

“chunni ye bechare to sach me dukhi hai,hame inki madad karni chahiye “Dr. randi unki dukhad kahani ko sunkar bol uthi thi

“pahli chij to ye bechare nahi hai, aur dusari hame chup chap yanha se nikal lena chahiye , ham sadharan insaan hai aur ye log shikari chudail , hame ajay aur Ridhima ko dhundhana chahiye … “

Dr. ye kahkar palte hi thi lekin tabhi Dr. randi ne mahamatra ki sari bate suni jo ki bhawishyawani thi unki ankho me chamak aa gaya ..

“chunni ..” unhone bade hi pyar se Dr. chutiya ko dekha

“aise mat dekho , tumhara pyar hamesha mujhe mahanga padta hai , abhi goli marker tumhara dil nahi bhara kya ???”

Dr. chutiya kisi anjane dar se kaanp gaye the , Dr. chutiya ki bat sunkar Dr. randi bas halke se muskurai aur teji se palatate hue unhe pakadkar sidhe jhadiyo se bahar fek diya ..

Dr. chutiya ludhakate hue un sabhi ke samne aa pahuche the , sabhi ke hathiyaro ki nok unke samne thi ……

“koun ho tum he manaw aur yanha kya kar rahe ho ..”

Ek garajati hui aawaj sunkar Dr. ka ruh tak kaanp gaya tha , samne mahamatra khada tha ,apne hatho me rakhe bhale ko Dr. chutiya ke gardan par tikaye hue ..

Dr. chutiya ne bas apne motiyo jaise chamakte hue dant unhe dikha diye wo khud bhi buri tarah se ghabraye hue the aur unhe kuchh bhi nahi sujh raha tha …..

Unke yu dant dikhane par unke kale aur mahaj haddi ki khopadi jaise chahre me motiyo jaise dant chamak uthe the ..

“adbhut , mahamatra kya ye wahi mahapurush hai …dekho iska chahra kitane ajib hai aur iske pairo ke jakham dekho ye ludakta hua hamare pas aaya hai “chudailam ne halke se mahamatra ke kano me kaha …

“lekin ye to akela hai, iski preyashi kaha hai ?? “ mahamatra fusfusaya

Tabhi jhadiyo se Dr. randi nikali, aur aate hi Dr. ke balo sahlati hui unke hotho me halka sa chumman de diya

“lagi to nahi janu “Dr. randi halke se muskurate hue boli , Dr. chutiya unhe kha jane wali nigaho se dekh rahe the

Log kabhi Dr. chutiya ko dekhte to kabhi Dr. randi ko , Dr. randi ke roop aur Dr. chutiya ke ajib se chahre ko dekhkar sabhi isi ascharya me the ki ye dono yugal kaise ho sakte hai , unke roop aru youwan aur madakta se bhare hue chal dhal ko dekhkar sabhi shikariyo ke muh me ek bar pani aa gaya ..wo apne paas khadi chudailo ke kulhe ko sahlane lage the , mahamatra ka bhi hath chudailam ke kulho par chala gaya tha jise chudailam ne jhatake se hata diya ..

“he mahapurush aap koun hai , main chudailam bhadrenga samuh ke chudailo ki mukhiya aap ko pranam karti hu aap ka noukar kaha hai “chudailam ne hath jod liye the uski ankho me aasha ki ek kiran chamak uthi thi, wahi mahamatra unhe abhi bhi sandeh ki drishati se dekh raha tha

“noukar ??? hoga yahi kahi lekin tumhe kaise pata chala ki hamare sath hamara noukar bhi hai “ Dr. randi thoda choukate hue boli , aur Dr. randi ki bat sunkar chudailam ke ankho ki chamak aur bhi badh gayi wo dandwat hokar Dr. chutiya ke chahrno me gir gayi jo abhi abhi khade hue the ..

Chudailam ki ankho me aansu the

“aa gaye aa gaye hamare dukho ko harane wale , mahamanaw mahapush aa gaye , hame prem ki siksha dene wale aa gaye .. bhawishaywani sachchi thi , pamukh sikari jhuthe nahi the …”

Usko dekhkar jaise sabko hosh aaya aur yad aayi wo bhawishyawani wali bate jo wo apne purwajo se suna karte the ..

Sabhi dandwat ho gaye the , kewal mahamatra hi bacha tha jo abhi bhi sanka ki nigaho se Dr. chutiya ko ghur raha tha ..

Tabhi apne sar me hath rakhe jhunjhulaye hua parimal wanha pachucha , wo abhi abhi hosh me aaya tha ..aur use pata hi nahi tha ki yanha kya ho raha hai , wo abhi tak kisi ki najar me nahi aaya tha kyoki uska behosh sharir jhadiyo me chhup gaya tha sabhi dandwat the aur parimal ko jaise hi thoda hosh ayaa uski najar sabhi par padi aur sath hi mahamatra par bhi wo thoda dara lekin fir usne Dr. chutiya aur Dr.

randi ko bhi dekh liya , wo koi prashan puchhata usse pahle hi Dr. randi kadak awaj me bol uthi

“kaha mar gaya tha tu sale noukar , pura nadaan hi hai tu “

Parimal unke much se aisa sunkar wahi jam sa gaya Dr. randi ka chahra gusse me dikh raha tha aur kamar me ek pistol bhi dikh rahi thi , wo bas wahi chup hokar khada rah gaya ……

“nadaan noukar ….”mahamatra ke muh se nikal gaya aur usne turant hi Dr. chutiya ka pair pakad liya …

“mafi mafi he mahapurush mafi …. Hame hawas ki aag se nikalkar prem ka amrit pilane wale mafi … is nadaan ko maaf kar do “

Dr. chutiya ki nigahe Dr. randi par gad gayi , aur Dr. randi ne ek shararti si muskan ke sath bas unhe halke se aankh maar di ………

Toggle signature
my stories

Update 34​
main aur Ridhima abhi abhi gahari nind se jage the , din bhar ki thakan se unhe ye gahari nind aayi thi …

Dono abhi ek ped ke niche baithe hue the

“ajay mujhe dono Dr. aur parimal ke liye chinta ho rahi hai , ager wo adiwasiyo ke hath lag gaye to ??“

Main ne muskurate hue use dekha

“mujhe to bas bechare chutiya Dr. aur parimal ke liye chinta ho rahi hai , pata nahi wo dayan randi unke sath kya karegi “

Ridhima ne ek halke si chapat mere sar me laga di

“wo utani bh buri nahi hai jitna tum unhe samjhte ho, wo achchi hai lekin bas thodi khunkhar hai “

Itna bolkar Ridhi joro se hans padi

“ha puri chudail hai wo “

“chudaile itani bhi khataranak nahi hoti “ Ridhi ke chahare me halke si muskurahat aa gai , ham dono ki ankhe mil chuki thi

“sahi kaha chudaile to bahut hi pyari hoti hai , aur meri chudail to duniya ki sabse sunder ladki hai , jise main kisi khas pal me aourat banauunga “

Meri awaj bahut hi dheemi ho gayi thi main Ridhi ke thoda aur pas sarak gaya , sanse ek dusare ki sanso se takra rahi thi aur Ridhi ki meri bat sunkar hi halki si aah nikal gai …

Hamare hoth milne hi wale the ki hamare kano me ek awaj padi

“kya ye sach hai ramiya ??? “

“ha wastawaiya ..”

“mahapurush aa chuke hai puri katha satya hai , matlab ab bhadrenga walo ko bhi prem ka gyan mil jayega “

Main aur Ridhi apni kiss bhul kar us bat ko sunne lage the

“ha mahapurush wo bhi ek stri aur ek noukar ke sath … “

Wastawaiya ki bat sunkar hamare kan khade ho gaye

“ye kya ho raha hai ajay , kis bare me bat kar rahe hai ye log ..”

Ridhi ne halke swar me kaha tha

“mujhe kya pata inhi se puchh lete hai “

Main pas hi khade ek shikari aur ek chudail ko dekhne laga ..

‘akhir aap log kis mahapurush ki bat kar rahe hai “main kuchh bol pata usse pahle hi rridhima bol uthi thi

Wo dono bhi hame hi dekhane lage , aur unhone batana shuru kiya , pahle shikari baba ki bhawishyawani ki bat ki gayi aur fir ye bhi bataya gaya ki kaise kis halat me unhe mahapurush mile ….

“kahi Dr. chutiya hi to nahi “

Main Ridhi ko dekh raha tha , usne bhi ha me hi sar hilaya

“ab kya hoga ??”

“kya pta ki kya hoga jo bhi hoga manjure khuda hoga , “

Idhar

Dr. chutiya ek bade se ped ke niche baithe hue Dr. randi ko bade hi gusse se dekhe ja rahe the , asal me wo gussa nhi balki narajagi thi

“bade cute lagte ho muh fulaye hue “ Dr. randi ne unke galo ko dabakar kaha

“yanha kaha fansa diya mujhe “

“are in logo ko tumhari jarurat hai dekha nahi bechare kitane pareshan hai , tum kya apne gyan se In logo ko madad nahi kar sakate…”

“lekin kaise randi ???”

Dr. ne ek gahri sanse chhodi

“simple hai …. Apne aap ko pahchano chutiya , tum koun ho ye samjho … tum bahut kuchh kar sakte ho , tum ek aise insan ho jo logo ki madad karta hai , musibat me unke sath khada rahta hai , tum wo ho , tum ek motivation speaker ho , tum psychologist ho ek philosopher ho , jago mere chutiye jago samjho yad karo ki tum koun ho “

“lekin ye log shikari hai chudail hai “

“kya fark padta hai ki ye log koun hai , farrk to sirf is bat se hi padta hai ki tum koun ho “

Dr. randi ki bat se jaise Dr. chutiya ke ankho ke samne andhera sa chha gaya , aisa laga jaise sar ghum raha hai , aisa laga jaise unki ruh hi is sharir se alag hokar bramhand me vicharane chali gayi ho , samne pura bramhand hi nachane laga hai , Dr. chutiya khuli hui ankho se hi sapano ki kisi duniya me kho chuke the janha unhe ahsaas hua ki wo ke mahan waktitwa hai jiska janm hi sristi ki bhalai ke liye hua hai …

Pure akash me sair karte hue wo fir se prithawi me aa gaye aur sidhe apne sharir me sama gaye ..

Unki ankhe achanak se khul gayi aur wo sidhe khade ho gaye

“tumne sahi kaha randi mera janm hi sristhi ki balai ke liye hua hai ..

Aur wo sina tane hue bhadrenga samuh ke shikari pramukh shikari mahamatra ki or badhane lage wahi unki chaal dekh kar Dr. randi ke chahre me ek katilana si muskan khil gayi thi ……

“aayiye maha purshush , hame prem ka path padhane wale hame is wasana ke daldal se nikalne wale aayiye …” shikari mahamatra ke sath sath wanha khade sabhi logo ne hath jod kar Dr. chutiya ko pranam kiya ..

“sabhi ka kalyan ko , he shikariyo , he chudailo tum sabhi ke jivan me vasana ne ek bimari ka roop le liya hai aur tum sabhi ke sabhi is bimari se pareshan ho … lekin isse par nahi pa sakte kyo ki tumhara dimag hi aisa chahta hai , tumne apne man se bagawat karini hogi , prem tabhi janm leta hai jab man ko ham vasana ke upper le jaye , jab tak man vasana me ya vasana ke hi vicharo me bhagta rahega tab tak man me prem ka janm nahi hoga ..”

Dr. chutiya ki awaj me ek nirbhayta aur apnatwa tha jise sunkar sabhi mantra mugdh hokar wahi baith gaye , wahi kuchh log jakar unke liye ek sihasan numa aasan le aaye , Dr. chutiya bhi bade hi shanti ke sath usmne pairo ko modkar baith gaye the , unhe yakin ho gaya tha ki wo in logo ko inki bimari se ajadi dila sakte hai aur bhagwan ne unhe is kaam ke liye niyukt kiya hai ..

Wo apna karm karne ko utsuk the aur Gambhir bhi ..

Shikari mahamatra ne apne hath jod liye

“ham kya kare mahapurush ki ham apne man ko kabu me kar sake ..”

Dr. chutiya ke hotho me halki si muskan aa gayi ..

“sabhi pahle to mujhe mahapurush kahna band karo , aur mujhe bas doctor sahab bola karo ya kewal Dr.

Dusari bat man ko kabu me karne ke liye vasana se ladna nahi hai balaki use apana aisa dost banana hai ki wo khud par apka control kane ki ijajat de de “

Sabhi hairan the wahi pas khada parimal bhi is bat se hairan ho gaya sath hi wo chakit tha ki Dr. ek mahapursh hai , wo to unhe ek normal sa insaan hi man raha tha .. wahi Dr. ki bat sunkar Dr. randi bhi thodi hairan thi , unhe pata tha ki Dr. chutiya ke manjhe hue Khiladi hai aur bhashan aur gyan dene me expert bhi hai lekin abhi abhi unhone jo bola tha wo thoda ajib to tha ……

“vasana se dosti ??? akhir kaise ??”

Wanha baithi chudailo ki pramukh chudailam kunda bol uthi

“bahut asaan hai , pahli chij ye ki ye tum logo ko ek vardan ke roop me mili hai aur vardan ko koi bhi khona nahi chahta , tum to soch rahe ho ki tum isse aajadi chahte ho lekin tumhara subconscious mind , tumhara awchetan man isse aajadi nahi chahta balki wo to ise ek takat samjhta hai aur tab tum kaise isse aajad ho paoge jab tum ise ek vardaan samjhte ho …

Isliye pahle tumhe ye bat hi apne dimag se nikalni hogi ki ye koi galat chij hai , tum iske sath ek prem ka bhaw lao , tum sambhog karo aur khulkar karo aur ise galat bhi na samjho bhool jao ki tumhe isse aajad hona hai balki iske maje lo, iska aanad lo …”

“lekin mahapurush … maaf kijiyega Dr. sahab ye kaise ho sakata hai , maja to hame isme aata hi hai “

Shikari mahamatra fir se bol utha tha , wahi Dr. chutiya ke hotho me ek muskan aa gayi

“maja to aata hai shikari lekin aanand nahi , tum use mahsoos nahi karte tumhe bas apni hawas hi mitani hai na ki ek dusare ke sharir ko mahsoos karna hai … isliye pahle main tumhe kuchh sanso ki exercise sikhaunga jise karke tum thode shant ho jaoge ..

Chalo ab sabhi aise baith jao ..”

Sabhi ko Dr. ne dono pairo ko modkar baithne ko kaha jise ham sukhasan kahte hai ..

“ab ek gahari sans ander lo , ab use chhod do …sabhi apne pet me hath rakho “

Sabhi ne apne pet me hath rakha

“ab sanso ko chhati me nahi balki apne pet me aata aur jata hua mahsoos karo , jab sanse ander aayegi to tumhara pet fulega aur jab sanse bahar jayegi to sath hi tumhra pet bhi ander jayega … ise belly breathing kaha jata hai .. tum sabhi ko 10 bar belly breathing karni hai “

Sabhi gahari sanse lene aur fir use chhodne lage the , har ek sans ke sath wo khud ko aur bhi shant mahsoos kar rahe the , sabhi ke chahre me ek shanti utarane lagi thi , un sabhi ke sath sath Dr. randi aur parimal bhi paas baithe hue ye kar rahe the ..

10 sanse lene ke bad sabhi ne ankh kholi , sabhi ke chahre me ek muskan aur shanti thi ..

“man thoda shant hua na .. ab gahari sans leni hai 4 ki ginti tak , 1,2, 3, 4,… ab 4 ki ginati tak ise roke rakhna hai 1,2,3,4 .. ab 4 ki ginati tak ise chhodna hai 1,2,3,4 ab 4 ki ginati tak ise fir se bahar roke rakhna hai 1,2,3,4 ….

Is tarah se ek chakra ya circle pura hua , ise box breathing kaha jata hai … 4 ki ginti ko apne hisab se badhaya ya ghataya ja sakta hai … khair ab ise bhi sabhi 10 bar karenge ..”

Dr. ke adeshanusar sabhi box breathing karne lage the Dr. khud bhi sabhi ko samjhate hue ye karne lage .. man me ek shanti utar aayi thi ……….

10 bar box breathing karne ke bad sabhi ne ankhe kholi , sabhi ke chahre me na sirf shanti thi balki ek Prasanta bhi thi sabhi ko lag raha tha ki mahapurush sach me koi chamatkari hai , unke bhatake hue aur bechain man ko unhone khuchh hi der me itana shant kar diya tha …..

“bahut khoob kaisa lag raha hai ab ..”

Dr. ke sawal par shikari mahamatra ne hath jod liye

“Dr. aapne to jadu kar diya , jivan me pahli bar mujhe itani shanti ka abhas ho raha hai “

Dr. ke chahre par bhi ek muskan aa gayi

“ab isi shanti ka upyog karke tum log vasana se khud ko mukat kar sakoge … lekin pahle isi shanti ke sath tumhe sambhog me pravesha karna hoga , tab sambhog ke naye aayam tumhare samne khulete jayenge aur sath hi sath tumhare ander prem ka bhi janm hone lagega .. is liye aaj aur abhi se tum sabko ek ek sathi dhundh lena hai , tumhe bas uske sath hi sambhog karna hoga lekin abhi nahi aaj raat main tum logo ko sambhog ki vibhin kriyao ke bare me bataunga .. main apni premika Dr. rani ke sath tumne samjhaunga ki sambhog ko prem me kaise badla jata hai ….”

Ye kahkar Dr. chutiya ne muskurate hue Dr. randi ki or dekha , wahi Dr. ki bat sunkar Dr. randi ki ankhe badi ho gayi thi aur wo gusse se unhe ghur rahi thi , Dr. chutiya ne bas unhe aankh maar di ……

Update 35​
Wo Purnima ki rat thi charo taraf chand ka Prakash faila hua tha , uski jhini roshani me purn nang sharir dikhai de rahe the bas man aur Ridhi the jinke sharir me kapde the , samne sanaponga samuh ki sabse bujurg mahila baithi thi jise sab aadar se mata chudail kahte the ,

Mata chudail ki umra kuchh 120 sal batai ja rahi thi unke premi shikari ki mrityu kuchh dino pahle hi hui thi isliye wo is samuh ki mata thi , mata ka matlab tha ki ab unka sambhog kal khatm ho chuka tha ab wo kisi se sambhog nahi karegi ..

Mata chudail bhi bas kuchh dino ki maheman thi uske bad fir se ye pad khali ho jane wala tha kyoki sangaponga samuh ki pratha ke anusar premi ya premika ki mrityu ke kuchh dino ke bad hi unke sathi ki bhi mrityu ho jati thi , aise bhi shikari aur chudail asani se nahi marte ……

Ham dono ko sabse samne baithaya gaya samne mata chudail bahi hui thi , sab taraf bas ek hi charcha thi ki aaj ki rat mahapurush badhrenga samuh ke logo ko prem ka path padhane wale hai , sabhi unhe atulit kousal se achambhit thi ki kaise thode hi der me unhone sabhi ke man ko shant kar diya..

Ye khabar untak ek guptchar laya tha jo ki khas badharenga samuh ke logo ki gatiwidhiyo par nigrani ke liye niyukt kiya gaya tha .

In sabko najarandaaj karte hue mata chudail hame hi dekh rahi thi …….

“kitani pyari jodi hai tum dono ki aaj ki rat , Madhya ratri ko subh muhurt hai tum dono ke milan ka “

Milan ka matlab to ham dono hi samjhte the aur isi ke karan milan shabd shunte hi hamare chahre tamatar ki tarah lal ho gaye ….

“ohh to tum sharma rahe ho … prem me sharam to aam insano ki nishani hai , tum dono unse bahut hi alag ho , tumhe to khulkar prem karna hai , ye jamin ye asaman ye nadi ka bahata hua pani bhi tumhare pahle milan ko yaad rakhega aisa prem tumhe karna hai ..”

Mata chudail ke chahre par ek muskan aa gayi

“lekin kya is sharir ka milan hi prem hai ??”

Mere muh se anayas hi nikal gaya jisse mata chudail ki muskan aur bhi gahari ho gayi

“nahi lekin sharir ka milan prem ki abhiwakti to hai na , prem ke to vibhinna roop hai ham kisi sajiv ya nirjiv chijo se bhi prem karte hai , lekin abhiwakti me to bhed hota hi hai , tum apni premika se prem karne wale ho ya kahu ki prem ki abhiwakti karne wale ho wo abhiwakti bhi itani gahan honi chahiye ki sharir ke milan se hi ruh ka milan bhi ho jaye , tum dono ki aatma bhi ek ho jaye wo milan hi prem ki sahi abhiwakti hogi …”

Mata chudail ke bolne ke bad maine ek najar Ridhima par dali jo ki sar jhukaye hue baithi thi bas mand mand muskura rahi thi

“aaj mahapurush badrenga walo ko prem ka path padhayenge , wo prem jiske bare me ham unhe kabhi samjha nahi sake , wo prem jo hawas ki us aag se kahi uncha hai jisme ek shikari aur ek chudail jalte hai , wo prem jo hota hai to hota hai ya hota hi nahi , us prem ka path mahapurush badhrenga walo ko kaise shikhayenge ye to main nahi janti lekin vidhi ke is vidhan me mujhe pura bharosha hai aur ham bhi unka sath denge ham sabhi apne premi ke prem me aaj utarenge taki aaj ka mahol hi prem me doob jaye , sarvatra bas prem ki hi Varsha ho aur us prem ki urja me doobkar badharenga ke shikari aur chudail bhai bahano ke man me bhi prem prafullit ho jaye ..”

Mata chudail ki bat sunkar sabhi umang se bhar uthe aur ek hi sath chillane lage

‘shikari baba ki jai jai jai …………’

Idhar

Dr. randi gusse me Dr. chutiya ke paas aa gayi ,

“tum khud ko samjhte kya ho main tumhare sath …….. chhi tumne soch bhi kaise liya “

“lekin ye pahli bar to nahi hai na , hamare jism to pahle bhi mil chuke hai “ Dr. chutiya ke chahre par ab bhi shararti muskan thi

Lekin unke bat ko sunkar Dr. randi thodi jhep gayi

“ha lekin wo bat alag thi chutiya tab ham pyar me the “

Dr. randi ki awaj thodi komal si ho gai thi

“to ab nahi hai kya ..???” Dr. chutiya ab bhi unki ankho ki gaharaiyo me jhakane ki koshis kar rahe the

“yu mere ankho me mat dekho , tum mujhe nahi padh paoge “

“bas isliye kyo ki tumne khud ko band kar liya hai ……. Aaj bhi meri galati se naraj ho ??”

Ek bar Dr. randi ne najare uthakar Dr. chutiya ko dekha wo ab bhi unki ankho me hi dekh rahe the aur Dr. randi ne jhat se najare niche kar li , us khunkhar aur jalaim kahi jane wali madakta aur yowan se bharpur us masoom se chahre wali mahila ke chahare par sharm ki lali dekhkar Dr. chutiya ke man me ek halchal si uth gayi aur hotho me ek muskan …….

“galti se naraj nahi hua jata chutiya bas saja di jati hai aur maine wo saja tumhe de di … hisab barabar ..”

“to ab … ek nayi shuruwat kare ??”

“nayi shuruwat to naye log karate hai ya wo jo ek duje ko bhool jate hai , ham to kabhi ek dusare se juda hi nahi hue na hi badale … tum aaj bhi apne wasulo par tike ho aur main bhi to kaise ham nayi shuruwat kar sakte hai ??”

Dr. chutiya ne ek gahari sans chhodi

“ham dono hi ab naye hai randi …. Main chutiya hu hamesha se lekin bas tumhare liye , tum randi ho hamesha se lekin bas mere liye ..”

Dr. chutiya ki bat sunkar Dr. randi ke chahare ki muskan aur bhi gahari ho gayi thi unhone najar uthakar Dr. ko dekha aur apna chahra paas late hue apne hatho ko unke balo me fansa liya , Dr. chutiya ka chahra khinchkar unhone apne hotho ke pas la liya tha , dono ki sanse takra rahi thi …………

“aankhe band karke boli ki tum mujhse utna hi pyar karte ho ??”

Dr. randi ne badi hi betabi se kaha tha ..

“ankhe kholkar bhi bol sakta hu aur nind me soya hua bhi bol sakta hu , lekin ye galat hoga main tumse utna pyar nahi karta jitana pahle karta tha “

Dr. randi ne ashchary se Dr. chutiya ko dekha ……

“is judai ne mere pyar ko tumhare liye aur bhi badha diya hai , main tumhare liye hi hu meri randi “

Dr. ka kahna tha aur Dr. randi ne uttejna me unke sar joro se apne paas khinch liya dono ke hoth mil chuke the , dono hi ek dusare me dubkar ek dusare ke hotho ke ras ko pi rahe the ……..

Tabhi

“mahapurush oooh maf karna Dr. sahab …… sab taiyar ho chuke hai lekin ek samasya hai ..”

Samne shikari mahamatra khada tha dono ne khud ko alag kiya aur uski or dekhane lage ..

“kya samasya hai ..??” Dr. uske is tarah achanak aane se thoda chid sag aye the

“sabhi ko unka sathi mil gaya hai lekin ek chudail ne apke noukar ko apna sathi bana liya hai , “

Uski bat sunkar dono hi hans pade the kisi chudail ne parimal ko pasand kar liya tha ..

“koi bat nahi , aaj ka din shubh hai aaj jo hoga achcha hi hoga , Madhya ratri se prem purn sambhog shuru ho jayega ..”

Dr. chutiya ne aadesh diya …..

Update 36​
Madhya ratri ka samay aane wala tha sabhi ke man me ek bechaini aur ek utsukta ne janm le liya tha , sabhi apne premi se hone wale milan ko lekar utsukta me mare ja rahe the lekin mahapurush ke sakht adesh the ki Madhya ratri se pahle koi sambhog nahi karega, ye pahli bar tha ki badrenga samuh ke logo ne is tarah sanyam rakha tha lekin ye sanyam kabhi bhi tut sakta tha ye bar shikari mahamatra ko bhi pata thi isliye Madhya ratri tak unhone shikari aur chudailo ko ek dusare se dur rakha tha taki kisi bhi tarah se unke ander vasana ki bahwana prawes hi na kare sathi chunane ke bad unhe mehnat ke kaamo me laga diya gaya tha …

Idhar

Ridhima aur mera bhi haal kuchh aisa hi tha ham dono ko hi alag alag kamo me wayast rakha gaya tha taki hamare man me vasana ka janm na ho , din bhar kadi mehanat karwai gayi ..

Sham hote hote mata chudail ne ek boomb sabhi ke upper fod diya , wo mahapurush se milne ke liye badrenga ke chhetra me jana chahati thi , sabhi asmanjas me the lekin mata chudail ka kahna tha ki ab samay aa gaya hai ki badrenga aur sanaponga ke shikari aur chudail ek ho jaye aur ye mahapursh ke margdarshan me hi ho sakta tha , mata chudail ka manna tha ki ab sanaponga walo ko badhrenga ke shikari aur chudailo ki madad karni chahiye taki sabhi prem purn jivan ji sake ..

Aise to is bat ko lekar sanaponga me sabhi raji the lekin ek hi dikkat sabhi ke samne thi aur wo ye thi ki badhrenga wale unpar tut na pade aur apni hawas mitane me na lag jaye , iska ilaj ab mata chudail ke pas tha wo the Dr. chutiya yani ki mahapurush …

Unhone ek doot ke jariye sandesha bhejwaya aur kuchh hi der me mahapursh aur shikari mahamatra ke dwara nimantran swikar kar liya gaya …

Mata chudail kuchh logo ke sath badhrenga wale ilake me chal padi …

Dono hi paksho me is bat ki sahmati bani ki koi bhi badhrenga samuh ka shikari ya chudail sanaponga wale kisi bhi shikari ya chudail se sambhog ki koshis nahi karega , sabhi mahapurush ke nirdesh se hi chalenge jise unhone sathi swikar kiya hai bas unke sath hi sambhog kiya jayega …….

Is prastaw aur uski swikriti ke bad se hi dono samuhho me gajab ka utsah aur umang dekhne ko mil raha tha , na jane kab se ye log ek dusare ke dushaman the aur mata chudail ke ek pahal aur mahapursh ke hone matra se hi ye itana aasan ho gaya tha …

Rat ho chuki thi aur Purnima ki us raat sabhi ke jivan me ek mahawpurn pariwartan aane wala tha , dono samuh ek ho chuke the lekin purntah nahi abhi bhi unhe rahna alag alag hi tha ..

Lekin aaj ke utsaw ke uplaksha me dono samuho ke sabhi sadasyo ko ek hi jagah par ikatatha hokar sambhog karna tha ,sthan nadi ka kinara chuna gaya , nadi ke kinare ret ko pani ke dwara gila kiya gaya tha is kaam me main bhi laga hua tha , wahi badi badi masala jalane ka bandobast tha , bahut hi bade jagah ko saaf kiya gaya tha jisme karib 200 se 300 jode aaram se sambhog kar sake , pure sthal ke bich me ek bada sa sihashan bana tha jo ki mata chudail ke liye tha sath hi do bade bistar ret me lagaye gaye the jisme se ek mahapurush urf Dr. chutiya aur unki premika urf Dr. randi ke liye tha wahi dusara bistar mere aur Ridhima ke liye lagaya gaya tha , mujhe yakin hi nahi ho raha tha ki thode hi der me yanha lagbhag 300 jode ek sath sambhog karne wale hai , lekin ye sach hone wala tha……

Nadi ke kinare saf safai karte wakt hi mujhe parimal bhi mil gaya , wo aakar sidhe mere gale se lag gaya ..

“bhai tere bhai ko uski girlfriend mil gayi , tujhe yakin nahi hoga ki ek chudail ne mujhe propose kiya wo bhi sidhe sex karne ke liye “

Sala kamina , log hame utha kar le gaye aur ye milte hi mujhe ye bata raha hai , na ki mera hal chal hi puchh raha hai , shayad wo mere chahre ka bhaw samjh gaya tha ..

“abe tera hal chal kya puchhana sabhi logo se sun liya puri kahani , tum logo to mujhe chhod kar hi chale gaye aur sala ye log mujhe mahapurush ka noukar samjhkar kabadi wala kaam karwa rahe hai “

Uski bat sunkar main hans pada tha ..

“sale kar le kaam muft me chudail bhi to mil rahi hai , aur chudaile bahut hi hasin hoti hai , suna hai ki bahut hi sexy bhi hoti hai “

“ha bhai bahut sunder hai teri Bhabhi … main to yahi usse shadi karke ghar basa lunga , mere bachche bhi shikari aur chudail paida honge “

“abe sale tu koun sa shikari hai , aise bhi ek chudail ke kaam sakti ko tu takkar de payega ?? warna mujhe hi bich me aana padega suna nahi hai kya chudaile kewal shikariyo se santusht hoti hai … fir kya karega ..”

Meri bat sunkar parimal chid gaya aur gusse se mujhe dekhane laga

“chhi chhi sale Bhabhi maa ke saman hoti hai kamine , tu apni hi Bhabhi ke bare me aisa bol raha hai , aur tu uski fikra mat kar meri rani aisi nahi hai “

“ooohh rani ..”

“ha ab uska naam to mujhe nahi pata lekin main use rani kahkar hi bulata hu , bahut sunder hai yar “

“achcha chal best of luck mere sher aaj tu bhi apni virginity tod de , ban ja rani ka raja …”

………

Madhya ratri hone wali thi aur mujhe sanaponga samuh ke log taiyar karne le gaye ..

Main nagn tha , nangade baj rahe the mere baju me meri jaan Ridhi khadi thi pure mahol me shor tha umang thi , mera aur Ridhima ka tilak kiya gaya aur ham dono ko kapde utarane ke nirdesh diye gaye , wanha upasthit sabhi insaan hi nang tha aur ab ham bhi ho chuke the ..

Ridhima aur mera sharir tel se chamak raha tha ye koi vishash prakar ka tel tha jo un logo ne hamare sharir me mala tha , ham dono ko pani me dubane kaha gaya aur hamare dubate hi charo or se log utsah se chikh uthe ..

Main Ridhima ke hatho ko pakadkar use pani se bahar nikala aur hamare samne mata chudail hath me ek mitti ka ghada liye khadi thi , ham dono ko wo bari bari se diya gaya jisme ek mithe swad wala madak drawya tha jise pite hi samne ka sara najara rangin lagne laga tha , Ridhima ke chamakte hue jism ko dekhkar jo hal mera ho raha tha shayad wahi hal uska bhi ho raha tha , ham dono ki hi ankhe nashe me chur ho chuki thi ham dono ek dusare ke paas aaye aur sidhe ek dusare ke hotho par tut pade …

Hame charo or se hansi ki aawaj sunai di aur sath hi mata chudail ki bhi

“shikari apni premika ko lekar apne jagah par jao , lekin thoda hosh me bhi aa jao itani jaldbaji bhi kis bat ki hai …”

Unki bat ka hi asar tha ki ham dono ek dusare se alag hue , aur maine Ridhi ka hath pakad use us bister ki or le gaya jo ki hamare liye hi lagaya gaya tha ..

Wanaha koi apne sathi ke sath nach raha tha to koi uske muh me muh dale hue chum raha tha , sabhi jaise madhosh se ho gaye the lekin tabhi ek aawaj gunji ..

“abhi samay nahi hua hai …”

Ye Dr. chutiya the , patale dubale kale rang ke haddiyo ka dhancha lag rahe the aur wo bhi pure nagn , wahi unke sath hi Dr. randi bhi khadi thi jinka jism aaj pure bharaw me dikhai de raha tha , nagn hote hue bhi Dr. randi bahut hi sunder dikhai de rahi thi ek aabha unke pure sharir se jaise jhar rahi ho ..

Dr. ka prabhaw itna tha ki sabhi ruk gaye the , sabhi jakar apne sathi ke sath bari bari se nadi me dubaki laga rahe the aur us madak drawya ka sevan ka apne apne sthan me aa rahe the , sabhi bas betabi se baithe hue the ki kab mahapurush sambhog ki aagya de lekin Dr. aisi koi bhi aadhesh nhi de rahe the jab tak ki sabhi log wanha aa nahi gaye , sabhi ki ankhe matwali thi aur man bechain ……

“sabhi subah bataye anusar gahari sanse lenge 10 gahari sanse aur uske bad apne sathi ke roop ko niharte hue jism ke har hisse ko prem se sahlate hue ek ho jayenge , lekin sabhi ko sanso par hi dhyan dena hai aur sath hi sharir me uthane wali sanvedanao par bhi , koi jaldbaji nahi karega “

Aur iske sath hi bigul baj gaya tha , sabhi gahari sanse lene lage , sath hi main aur Ridhima bhi , gahari sanse lete lete man me thodi shanti to aayi lekin wo madakta abhi bhi nahi gayi thi , man shant hone par mujhe samjh aaya ki asal me wo drwaya jo hame pine diya gaya tha wo koi uttejak drawya nahi balki ek aisa draawya tha jisse hamari uttejana kam hoti , aur sharir me ek masti chha jati thi …

Iska prayog sanaponga wale apni uttejna ko prem me badalne ke liye kiya karte the , taki masti me bhi rahe lekin uttejna ke adhikta se bachkar prem aur romance ka maja le sake ..

Ridhima aur meri nigahr mili dono ki ankhe aadhi band thi aur aadhi khuli , halke halke surur sa chhaya hua tha , uske gore chahre par ab bhi pani ki bunde thi aur gile balo se ab bhi wo moti halke halke jhar rahe the , badi badi kali aankho se wo mujhe Hirani ke jaise nihaar rahi thi uske madak gulabi hoth fadfadate hue mujhe apni or bula rahe the , uske hotho par pani ki kuchh bunde padi thi jo use aur bhi madak bana rahi thi ..

Main uske paas aaya aur un madakta se bhare hue may ke pyalo ko apne hoto me sama liya , uske hath bhi mere sar ko kas rahe the aur wo mujhe apni or badi hi betabi se khiche ja rahi thi lekin hamare hotho ka milan bahut hi prem purn tha ham ek dusare ke hotho ko bade hi itminan se chus rahe the , jism ek dusare ke karib aa raha tha aur maine use bistar me lita diya ..

Uske gile jism me pani ki narmi ab bhi baki thi aur mera jism bhi abhi gila hi tha dono ke jism mil rahe the aur ek sanvedana hamare jismo me ubharne lagi thi , lekin ham abhi bhi ek dusare ke hotho me hi khoye hue the , uske hotho ki narmi se mera man garm hue ja raha tha aur ling me ek sursuri si doudati hui mahsus ho rahi thi ..

Mera ling bhi uski jangho ke paas aakr ragad khane laga tha , jisse wo aur bhi uttejit hokar mere hotho ko chusane lagti ………

“gahari sanse lo , apne mahboob ko mahsoos karo , wo koi bhog ki wastu nahi hai balki wo tumhari sangani hai , use pura mahsoos karo … uske rom rom me doobne ki koshis karo , use apna banana aur uska ho jane ki koshis karo … “

Dr. ki aawaj sabhi ke kano me aayi ..

Ham dono ne kuchh gahari sanse li aur man thoda aur shant ho gaya aur ham dono hi ek dusare ke ankho me doob se gaye main halke halke se uske naak ko chumane laga tha , wo mujhe apni or khichate hue apni danto me mere galo me halke halke se gadane lagi hi ..

Usne mujhe apni or aur joro se khincha ..

“main tumhari ho gayi hu jaan ab kisi ki bat mat suno bas mujhe apna bana lo , aur duri bardast nahi hoti “

Ridhima ne mere kano me halke se fusfusaya tha , uski fusfusahat hi itani madakta liye thi ki mera ling apne pure aakar me aakar jaise fatane ko taiayr ho gaya , itane dino bad maine fir se us uttejana koi mahsoos kiya jisme main roj hi raha karta tha ..

“ha meri jaan main tumhe apna bana lunga “

Main uske hotho ko apne hotho me bharte hue kaha tha , aur mera ling uske yoni ke upper ragad khane laga tha usne apna hath niche karte hue apne tango ko failate hue mujhe apne ander aane ka amantran diya aur mere ling ko pakad kar use apne yoni ke dwar par ragadne lagi ..

“aaahh mar jaunga ab ander karne do “ main uttejana ke sikhar par pahuch gaya tha lekin maine mahsoos kiya ki main uski marji ka gulam hu ..

“ruk jao mere raja , bas thodi der aur “

Usne bade hi pyar se mere kano ko halke se kata aur mere ling ko apne yoni ki bahari diwaro par halke halke ragadne lagi , jitna uttejit main tha utani hi wo bhi ho gayi thi aur iska saboot uske yoni se bahane wala pani tha jisse mera ling puri tarah se gila ho chuka tha , wo mere ling ko apni yoni ke diwar se bilkul hi sata chuki thi aur halke muskan ke sath mujhe ishara de diya ki wo kya chahati hai , uske kaam ras me bhiga hua mera ling uske yoni me samane ko taiyar tha, maine halka sa hi dhakka diya tha mere ling ka supada hi uske yoni me abhi pravesh kar paaya tha aur usne mujhe bahut hi buri tarah se jakad liya …….

“jaaaaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnnnn “wo mere galo par apna dant gadane lagi thi , lekin dard ki jagah mujhe bas maja hi aa raha tha , uske yoni ki mulayamta me main kho sa gaya tha , bahar kya ho raha hai mujhe iska koi bhi aabhas nahi rah gaya tha , dusare dhakke me main uske puri tarah se ander tha ham dono hi gahari sanse lene ki koshis kar rahe the lekin uttejna aur maje me aise kho chuke the ki hamne apni sudh budh hi kho dali thi …..

Ridhima maje me chikhate hue mere pith me apne nakhun gadane lagi thi

Main bhi puri tarah se is nashe me chur ho chuka tha , kamar hilte gaye aur aanhe nikalti rahi , aur achank se aisa laga jaise main jhar raha hu , mere ander se kuchh bahar sidhe mere jaan ke pet me jaa raha hai , aur ………

Ankho ke samne andhera tha us parmsukh me main aisa kho gaya tha ki mujhe na dusaro ki koi khaber thi na hi apni hi koi khaber rah gayi thi , sab kuchh bas shant ho chuka tha , Ridhima ka bhi shayad wahi hal tha, ham dono hi ek dusare se lipate hue pade rahe ankhe bad thi aur jism se hote hue ruh tak ek ho chuki thi ………..

Update 37​
Meri ankhe khuli to main bister me nahi balki ret me pada hua tha, isse phale ki main kuchh samjh pata mujhe kuchh aanho ki aawaje sunai di,

Maine najare uthai to maine nadi ke ret me sirf ek mard aur ek aourat ko paya , dono hi sambhog me lipt the aur itane khoye hue the ki unhe mere hone ka abhas tak nahi ho raha tha , dono hi purn nagn the jaise ki main bhi tha , main unhe dekh kar chouk gaya tha kyoki main to pure shikari samuh ke sath unke bich me tha lekin ye kya …??

Main kaha tha ..????

Nahi ye jagah to wahi lag rahi thi , nadi ka waisa hi kinara lekin kuchh to badala badla lag raha tha , wanha purn shanti thi un dono ke alawa kisi aur ka abhas bhi mujhe nahi hua ..

Main uth khada hua aur us jode ki taraf badha jo ki mere kuchh hi duri me sambhog me mast tha ,

Jaise jaise main paas ja raha tha mere dil ki dhadkane aur bhi tej hote ja rahi thi , main jab unke bilkul hi paas pahucha to jo maine dekha wo dekh kar meri ankhe khuli ki khuli rah gayi mujhe to khud par bhi viswas nahi ho raha tha , kya main sapna dekh raha tha ..

Maine apne galo ko do bar joro se maara lekin ye sapna nahi tha , main dard ka abhas kar paa raha ha aur sath hi man me uthane wale wyakulta ka bhi ..

Samne meri bahan shirina thi , purn nagn aur sambhog ke maje me doobi hui , aankhe aandhi band thi jaise maje me itani khoyi hui hai ki duniya ki koi sudh hi nahi rah gayi ho, wahi ek balsali mere hi umra ka ladka uske sharir ko apne sarir se nichod raha tha , wo bhi buri tarah se haaf raha tha jaise ab bas wo charam shukh ke karib hi ho , shirina us ladke ke pith par apne nakhun gada rahi thi ..

Ye dekh kar mere andr kuch jal sa gaya , main gusse me chur ho gaya tha lekin mujhe ye bhi samjh nahi aa raha tha ki akhir main kaha hu aur yanha kaise aaya, aur ye Shirina yanha kaise aa gayi ..

“Shirina …”

Maine gusse se bharkar kaha , usnea ankhe kholi aur wo chikh padi …

Uske sath hi uske upper soya hua ladka sakriya hua aur apne pas hi rakhe bhale ko utha kar bahut hi teji se palata uske bhale ka nok siddha mere gale ke pas tha lekin ………….

Us ladke aur meri nigahe mili aur ham ek dusare ko ashchary se bas dekhte hi rah gaye ………

Ham dono hi aawak the sath hi sath Shirina bhi …

“t t t tuuu tuum koun ho “ main bade hi muskil se bol utha wahi us ladke ne ek bar Shirina ko dekha wo ki ankhe fade hue mujhe hi dekh rahi thi …….

“tum koun ho , yanha hamare ilake me kya kar rahe ho “

Wo ladka garja , uski garaj aisi thi jaise ki badal garaj raha ho , uski manspesiya fadakne lagi thi , sharir pasine se bheega hua tha aur chare me ashchary ke sath hi sath charamsukh ke naa pane ka gussa bhi dikhai de raha tha ……

Wo gussa to bahut tha lekin sath hi sath ashchary se ham teeno ka ek hi haal tha …..

“main main to ajay hu , main to abhi abhi yahi tha Ridhima ke sath , shikari mahamatra aur mata chudail ke sath … ham sabhi sambhog kar rahe the , samohik sambhog “

“kya bol raha hai tu … samohik sambhog … wo to bas kisi utsaw me kiya jata hai , sach sach bata koun hai tu ..”

Wo apne bhale ko mere gale me thoda aur gadate hue bola

Tabhi Shirina samne aa gayi ..

“ruk jao bhaiya …” wo samne aayi aur uske hatho se bhale ko mujhse thoda door kiya

“ye to bilkul hi aapke jaise hi dikhta hai har chij waise hi , wahi aawaj wahi sharir aur ………”

Uski najar mere ling me tham gayi thi , wo paas aakar mere ling ko pakadne lagi main dar kar thoda pichhe ho gaya ..

“bhaiya dekhiye iske ling me usi jagah par til hai janha aapke hai “

Samne khada hubahu mere jaise dikhane wala ladka bhi ankhe fade mere ling ko dekh raha tha , ashchry me uska muh bhi khula rah gaya ..

“koun ho tum , aur tum mere jaise kaise dikhte ho “

Is bar wo aaram se bola tha ..

“main kya kahu meri to kuchh samjh hi nahi aa raha aur ye ladki tumhe bhaiya bol rahi hai jabki ye to meri bahan Shirina hai “

Main hadbadate hue bola ..

“pagal ho kya ye meri bahan hai supriya .. aur main hu ajanya , ghughar ke pramukh shikari sardar vijaybhaam ka beta “

Wo fir se garajte hue bola ..

“ghughar ke sardar ..

??? main ajay hu lakhanpur ka mukhiya vijay singh ka beta “

Meri bat sunkar wo dono hi ek dusare ko dekhane lage ..

“ye lakhanpur kaha hai ???”

Us ladki ne puchha ..

“lakhanpur … wo … ghughar ke paas hi ek ganw hai “

Meri bat sunkar wo ladka fir se taaw me aa gaya aur apna bhala utha kar fir se mere gale me laga diya

“is jangal me bas ghughar hi ek ganw hai, ham shikariyo aur chudailo ka ganw … sach sach bata bahrupiye tu koun hai aur mere roop me yanha kya kar raha hai ……”

Uski bat sunkar mera sar dard karne laga tha , main pagalo jaise idhar udhar dekh raha tha ye mere sath kya ho raha tha ……

“main sach hi kah raha hu main ajay hu , aur lakhanpur aur sahanpur naam ke do ganw bhi hai jo ki ghughar se thodi dur par hi hai … dono ganwo me dushamani hai aur ghughar ko shikariyo ka ganw bhi kahte hai , wanha ek maidan hai ghughar ka maidan jisme shikari baba ka mandir bhi hai “

“shikari baba ??? ye koun hai hamare ghughar me to koi bhi mandir nahi hai kisi bhi shikari baba ki “ usne fir se apne dant kadkaye lekin tabhi Shirina ya kahe Supriya samne aa gayi ..

“bhaiya mujhe lagta hai ki ye koi bahrupiya nahi hai balki bas kisi musibat me fans gaya hai , iski bato me sachchai hai kyona ham ise tantric jetra ke paas le chale wo hame bata sakti hai ki ye sach bol raha hai ki jhuth …”

Us ladke ne ek bar apni bahan ko dekha aur fir ek bar mujhe

“huuummm thik hai jetra ke paas hi le chalte hai ise “

Itna kahkar usne bhala mere pith ke pichhe lga diya , wahi dono ne gale me paas hi pade phoolo ki mala daal li aur kamar me patto se bana kardhan jaise wastra aphan liya jo kewal unke gupt ango ko chhipa raha tha aisa posak maine africa ke ghane jagalo me rahne walo ko hi pahante hue dekha tha , ya fir shikari samuh ke adiwasiyo ko jise ham badhrenga samuh ke logo ke naam se jante the aur unke sath hi milkar main samohik sambhog me lipt tha lekin ye main kaha pahuch gaya tha ????

“chup chap chalte jao “

Wo ladka mere pichhe tha uska bhala mere pith ke pichhe laga hua tha , wahi wo ladki samne chal rahi thi …….

Ham dono sabhi thode hi dur ek pahadi me chadte hue ek gufanuma jagah par pahuche , ander masala jal rahi thi , ek kale rang ke patthar ki murti bani hui thi jiske pas ek aourat baal bikhraye hue baithi thi , us aourat ke sharir me matra phoolo ki mala thi wahi kamar me bas kuchh patate lapete hui thi …

“aao Ajanya aao Supriya … aur ye tumhare sath koun hai main sungh nahi paa rahi hu …(usne hame bina dekhe hi kaha tha ) Ajanya ??? do do Ajanya ???”

Wo teji se palti ham uske paas pahuch chuke the ………

“jamuna kaki ?????” mere muh se anayas hi nikal gaya …

Uske sath sath sabhi mujhe ankhe fade dekh rahe the ..

“ye..?? ye ??? kya hai … aur kya kaha tumne muhe jamuna ???”

Wo mahila bhi ashchrya me pad gayi thi ..

“jetra ye hame nadi ke kinare mila jab ham sambhog me wayst the …ye khud ko ajay kahta hai aur kahta hai ki ye kai shikari aur chudailo ke sath nadi me sambhog me lipt tha , khud ko kisi lakhanpur ka rahne wala batata hai ”

Wo ladki bol uthi ..

“ye sahi bol raha hai …”

Jetra ne ajib nigaho se mujhe dekha , jabki uski bat sunkar dono aur bhi chouk gaye

“lekin aisa kaise ho sakta hai jetra ki ye sahi bol raha hai yanha koi bhi lakhanpur naam ka ganw nahi hai aur yanha hamare alawa koi bhi shikari aur chudailo ka samuh bhi nahi hai “

Wo ladka thoda Gambhir ho chuka tha ..

“main janti hu Ajanya lekin ye sahi bol raha hai , iski har bat sahi hai main sungh sakti hu , iske sharir me tumhari hi khusabu hai , iske khoon me tum hi ho .. ye koi aur nahi balki tum hi ho …..”

Jetra ki bat se ham sabhi ek dusare ko niharne lage the ..

“lekin ye kaise ho sakta hai jetra ….”

Ajanya bol utha tha ..

“mujhe nahi pata Ajanya ki ye kaise ho sakta hai lekin ye hua hai ye sahi hai “ jetra ne bina koi bhaw chahre me laaye hue kaha

“ise sardar ke paas le chale……??????” Supriya ne apne bhai ko dekhte hue kaha

“nahi Supriya abhi ise hamare samuh me le jana sahi nahi hoga ,aise bhi abhi pita ji ke khilaf kai shadiyatra chal rahe hai , kai bar unhe jaan se marne ki koshise ho chuki hai , kahi ise dekhkar samuh me vdroh ne bhadak jaye “ Ajanya thoda sochate hue bola tha

“ha Ajanya sahi kah raha hai Supriya , samuh me kuchh log abhi tumhare pita aur hamare sardar ke khilaf sajis kar rahe hai aise me is naye ashchary ko wanha le jana sahi nahi hoga , abhi ise chhipa kar hi rakho , kyo na ise mere paas hi chhod jao “

Jetra ne bade hi vasana se purn ankho se mujhe dekha , main is ankho ko achche se pahchanta tha ye wahi thi jise maine bhoga tha , hubahu waisi hi , jamuna kaki ke jaise …

Lekin uski bat sunkar Supriya hans padi

“achcha ise chhod jaye taki tum apni vasna isse shant karo , yad rakho tum ek tantrik ho aur tumhara kisi shikari se sambandh banana sahi nahi hai … “

“lekin ye to koi shikari nahi hai “ jetra ne thode gusse se Supriya ko dekha

“nahi ye shikari hi hai warna ye samohik sambhog ki bat kyo karta ager iski bate sahi hai to ye bhi ek shikari hi hai , aur main tumhe achche se janti hu jetra tum mere bhai ke sath sambandh banana ko bechain ho rahi ho , wo nahi mila to uske jaise dikhane wala hi sahi kyo ..??” Supriya ke hotho me ek muskan aa gayi thi jisse jetra chid si gayi ,wahi Ajanya hasane laga

“tumhe kabhi main nahi milunga jetra na hi mere jaise dikhane wala ..” Ajanya haste hue kah raha tha .. jispar jetra aur bhi chid gayi thi

“dekhna ek din main tumhare sath sambhog jarur karungi Ajanya , main is shaitan ki pooja karke tumhe apna bana lungi “

Jetra ne apni ungali us kale rang ke paththaro se bane hue murti ki or ishara karte hue kaha , wahi Ajanya uski bat par hans pada

“is janm me to nahi jetra ..

”

“is janm me nahi to kisi aur janm me hi sahi lekin tumhare liye meri ikchha kabhi khatm nahi hogi Ajanya , tumse sambhog ki meri kamna har janm me mere sath hi chalegi ….”

Uski bat sunkar Supriya aur Ajanya janha hasane lage wahi mere dimag ki batti jal gayi

“maine .. maine tumhare sath sex .. matlab sambhog kiya hai , shikari banana ke bad … wo tum thi ya tumhare jaise dikhane wali jamuna kaki … shayad wo tum hi thi jaise ki Ajanya main hi hu “

Sabhi mujhe ankhe fade dekhane lage .. maine aage bola

“tumhare man me mere liye tiwra akarshan Utha tha aur tumne ek sadharan manushya hokar bhi khud ko meri gulam banana swikar kar liya , shayad tumne koi shakti mili thi chudailo se … isliye tum meri gulam ban gayi …. Maine tumahre sath sambhog kiya hai … matlab … matlab kya ye wo tumhara dusara janm tha ????… kya ye ajanya main hi hu kisi aur janm me ???”

Meri bat sunkar sabhi aawak se ek dusare ko dekhne lage the ……

“lekin ye kaise ho sakta hai , ager ye tum main hi hu , aur ye mera hi dusara janm hai to bhi tum yanha kaise aa sakte ho …??”

Ajanya fir se thoda garja tha

“time travel … aap logo ne movie nahi dekhi kya , kitani sari movies bani hai ispar “ main uttejana me bol utha lekin sabhi mujhe ajib nigaho se dekh rahe the jaise koi aur bhi bhasha sun li thi …

“ye kya bol rahe ho tum “

“oohh maaf karna matlab ki samaya ki yatra , ho sakta hai ki main kisi dusare samay se is samay me aa gaya hu , yani kisi tarah se main bhoot kaal me aa gaya hu “

Sabhi meri bat sunkar asmanjas me pade hue ek dusare ke chahre ko hi dekhne lage the … koi kuchh bhi nahi bol paa raha tha

“ye koun sa san hai , matlab Tarikh kya hai abhi “

“ye kya hota hai ???”

Sabhi ne ek sath kaha .. main inhe kaise samjhau ye to mujhe bhi samjh me nahi aa raha tha , main confidant bhi nahi tha ki maine time travel kiya hai aur apne hi purwa janm me pahuch gaya hu ..

Sabhi chup the ki achanak jetra bol uthi

“ise waidya ji ke paas le jana hoga , ho na ho wahi iski bato ko samjh sakte hai “

Jetra ki bat par sabhi ne ek sath sar hilaya

“koun waidya ji??” mere muh se anayas hi nikal pada

“hamare samuh ke waidya , waidya chukra “ Ajanya ne thode garv ke sath kaha ,

Wahi mere dimag me ek naam koundh gaya kahi ye Dr. Chutiya to nahi ???????????

Toggle signature
my stories

Update 38​
Pahadi ke niche ek chhoti si kutiya thi , phoolo se saji hui ye kutiya bahut hi sunder lag rahi thi , shant watawran me vina ka Madhur sangit gunj raha tha , is jangal me itna manoram drishya dekhkar jaise aankho ko behad hi sukun mil raha tha, kutiya ke bahar ek adhed umra ka sadhu bhagwa wastra pahne hue badi badi kali dadhi munchho wala aur badi badi jataye liye baithe paththar ke okhale me kuchh kut raha tha , dhyan se use dekhane par mera man prashann ho gaya …..

“ye to ….”

Main kuchh bolne hi wala tha ki ajanya ne bat kaat di

“ye hai hamare waidya chukra ….”

Main Dr. Chutiya ko sadhu ke vesh me dekh raha tha , to Dr. Chutiya purwa janm me bhi ek waidya hi the aur logo ko gyan batane ka kaam kiya karte the , ye sochkar hi mere chahre me ek muskan si aa gayi …

Ham kutiya me pravesh karne hi wale the ki ..

“are Ajanya bahut dino ke bad aaye “

Pas hi ek hamari hi umra ka yuwak hatho me gayo ka hara chara liye hue khada tha aur bade hi prem bhaw se Ajanya ko dekh raha tha ..

“pushpak mere dost “ Ajanya aage badhkar usse gale milta hai

“parimal …??” mere muh se anayas hi nikal gaya , parimal ek chhoti si safed rang ki dhoti pahne hua tha , shayad is janm me bhi use kusti ka souk raha ho uska sharir abhi bhi bahut hi pusht aur sudol dikhai de raha tha , mere muh se parimal sunkar wo mujhe ashcahrya se ghurane laga ..

“Ajanya ye to ..?? “ wo kuchh bol pata usse pahle hi Ajanya ne use rok diya

“ha yahi guththi suljhane ke liye to ham yanha aaye hai , waidya ji to bahut hi wayast lag rahe hai “

“ha ye to hamesha se hi apne aousadhiyo ke prayog me wayast rahte hai , inhe aousadhiyo se aur mata ji ko apne vina ke vadan se fursat hi nahi milti .. tum log baitho main kuchh khane ka bandobast karta hu “

Pushpak mujhe ghurata hua wanha se nikal gaya

“kya ye sabhi bhi shikari hai aur mata ji koun hai ??” maine ek swabhawik sa prashan kiya

“nahi waidya ji aur mata ji yani ki waidya ji ki patni maharushi ji , aur ye pushpak teeno hi aam insaan hai , ye kahi door se yanha aaye the kai salo pahale , pushpak ko inhone god liya hai , ye aam insaan hai isliye samuh se door inhe kutiya banakar de diya gaya lekin inka hamare samuh me bahut samman hai , ye yanha jangal me ghumkar aousadhiya ikaththi karte hai aur bahari duniya ke bare me bas inhe hi jankari hai , chalo ..”

Ham ander gaye aur aahat sunkar waidya ji ne apna sar uthaya wo bas mujhe dekhte hi rah gaye , isse pahle koi kuchh kahe waidya ki patni mata maharushi bhi bahar aa gayi jaisa ki mujhe sandeh tha unhe dekhte hi mere man prasannta se bhar gaya tha , wo Dr. randi hi thi ………

Dono hi mujhe bade hi gour se dekh rahe the wahi main unhe bade hi apnatw se dekhta hua muskura raha tha …….

Ham sabhi unke paas hi baith chuke the aur Ajanya ne unhe sari bat batayi ……..

“samay yatra , ye kaise ho sakta hai ???“

Waidya chukra hairan the ….

“Dr. sahab .. ohh sorry matlab maaf kijiyega waidya ji … kya aap bata sakte hai ki ye samay koun sa hai .. Tarikh kya hai .. ye koun sa kaal hai ??” maine utsukta se unse kaha

Wo mujhe Gambhir bhaw se dekhane lage ..

“1276 “

Unhone gambhir shabdo me kaha

“1276 ishavi ???”

Mere muh se anayas hi nikal gaya

“nahi 1276 vikram samvat , boudh panchang ka 1763 aur shaka samvat me kaal hai 1141…..

ye ishavi kya hota hai “ waidya ji ki bato se main prabhawit hua

Maine school me shaka samvat aur Vikram samvat ke bare me padha tha ,hamara hindu panchang Vikram samvat me adharit hai aur hamare desh ka national sanvat hai ..

Janha Vikram samvat 57 BCE se shuru hua tha wahi shaka samvat 78 AD se …

“1276 vikram samvat matlab 1276-57 = 1219 ishawi … main aaya hu 2019 ishawi se matlab 2076 vikram samvat se …. Abhi se lagbhag 800 sal bad se “

Mari ganna sunakr sabhi dang the , sabhi bas ek dusare ko dekh rahe the …..

“lekin kaise ?????” waidya ji ne fir se puchha

Is bar maine apne jivan ki puri kahani unhe bata di ki kaise main ek shikari bana aur yanha upasthit sabhi log mujhse jude hue hai , maine sabhi ko bataya ki unka aane wale janm me kya naam hoga aur kya kaam hoga …. Bat karte karte raat ho chuki thi lekin abhi tak kisi ki utsukta khatm nahi ho rahi thi ..

“waidya ji jetra ke kahe anusar ye sach kah raha hai , kya iska ye arth hua ki sach me ye mera hi roop hai mera hi dusara janm ??”

Ajanya ki bat sunkar waidya ji muskuraye ..

“nishchit hi … ye satya kah raha hai , mear adhyan ye batata hai ki aisa sambhaw hai ki ek manushya bar bar ek hi sthan me janm le jo use Priya ho aur wahi karya kare jo usne purwa ke jamno me kiya tha , ham apne jivan me dekhate hai ki kisi karya ke liye hamare ander ek tivra ruchi ka janm anayas hi ho jata hai jaise mera aousadhiyo aur grantho se prem , maharushi ka vina aur teer- talwaro se prem aur pushpak ka kushti ke dawpecho se prem anayas hi umad gaya kya ye kewal koi sanjog hai ya fir hamare pichhle janmo ke sanskar .. aur jaise ki ye ladka kah raha hai ki ye sabhi kaam ham agale janm me bhi ruchi purwak kar rahe hai …. Ek bat batao ajay kya maharushi aane wale janm bhi itani hi khtarnaak hogi “

Waidya ji ke chahre me ek muskan ubhar gayi

“awashya .. isse bhi adhik ..” meri bat sunkar wanha sabhi ki hansi chhut gayi thi ………..

Update 39​
Bate ho chuki thi lekin ek sawal ab bhi mere dimag me bar bar aa raha tha jise aakhirkar maine puchh hi liya ..

“waidya ji ek sawaal ka utter mujhe samjh nahi aa raha hai .. ki akhir main ynha kaise aa pahucha …??? Aur main to apni premika ke sath sambhog kar raha tha fir akhir ye kaise ho gaya ki bas main hi yanha aa gaya ..”

Meri bat sunkar waidya ji ne ek gahri sans li

“iska koi utter mere paas nahi hai vatsya lekin shayad tumhara aana bhi vidhi ka koi vidhan ho .. koi aisa karya tumhare hi karan sammapn hone wala ho “

Ye utter koi thosh utter to nahi tha lekin dil ko tasalli dene ke liye thik hi tha ..

“tum yahi ruk jao main pushpak se kahkar tumhare liye yanha rahne ki wyawashtha karta hu “

Ye kahkar waidya ji wanha se chale gaye , sath hi Ajanya aur Supriya bhi jane ko hue …

Main unhe chhodne ke liye bahar tak unke sath hi aaya

Supriya jane se pahle mujhse lipat gayi ..

“mujhe ek aur bhai mil gaya , tumko chhod kar jane ka man nahi kar raha “

Uske aisa karne se janha Ajanya thoda muskuraya wahi main kuchh nervous sa ho gaya , ye Supriya thi jo Shirina ki hamshakla thi , usne mujhe bhai ke nate jarur gale lagaya tha lekin yanha bhai ke sath kya kya karne ki aajadi hai ye main nadi ke kinare dekh hi chuka tha , wahi uske pust vaksha jo ki abhi bhi khule hue uske sine me jhul rahe the wo mere nangi chhatiyo me gadane lage the , main ab bhi bilkul hi nirwastra hi tha ..

Uske sharir ke sukhad ahasas se mere ling me thodi harkat si honi shuru ho gayi jise shayad Supriya ne bhanp liya ..

“oohh to tumko apni bahan ki yaad aa rahi hai isliye tumhara ling uttejit ho raha hai “

Supriya ne bahut hi bebaki se kaha aur main buri tarah se jhep gaya , jise dekhkar Ajanya aur Supriya dono hi hans pade ..

“are tum kyo aise jhep rahe ho , tum shikari ho aur tumhare sath sambhog karne me mujhe koi bhi aapatti nahi hogi “

Supriya ki bat sunkar main thoda ashchary me pad gaya tha , maine Ajanya ko dekha jo ki ab bhi samanya hi tha ,

“lekin tum to meri bahan ho “ maine usi ashcharya wale aawaj me kaha

“are bahan se achchi chudail koun ho sakti hai sambhog ke liye “

Ye Ajanya tha jo bade hi garva se ye bat kah raha tha

“lekin hamare liye bahan se sambhog karna paap mana jata hai “

Maine safai di jise sunkar wo dono hi chouk gaye

“kya ?? lekin aisa kyo bhala ??”

Dono ek sath bol uthe the ki tabhi waidya ji wanha aa gaye aur hamari bat sunkar bolne lage

“kyoki alag alag desh kaal ke niyam alag alag hote hai … aaj bhi samanya manushyo ke liye maa aur samkasha aourato se aur sagi bahano se sambhog karna paap ke shreni me aata hai … lekin shikari aur chudailo me ye niyam lagu nahi hote unke apne hi niyam hai , ynha jo jisse chahe sambhog kar sakta hai bas dono ki us sambhog ke liye raji ho , isse shikariyo aur chudailo ke ander ki vasana shant ho jati hai , inhe prem karna nahi aata tum pahle ek samanya manushya the tumhari ek premika bhi thi to tumhe to pata hi hoga ki prem karna kya hota hai ……”

Waidya ji ki bat sukar maine haa me sar hilaya

“is shikari samuh me ek Pradhan shikari honge ki is samuh ke pahle shikari honge jo prem karenge aur aage bhi shikariyo ke kalyan ke liye aur unhe prem shikhane ke liye ek bhawishyawani karenge .. aur wo bhawishyawani ek mahapurush ke bare me hogi jo ki aap hi honge Dr.

ke roop me “

Maine apni bat kahi wahi Ajanya aur Supriya ise sunkar hasane lage

“shikari aur chudailo ko prem ho jaye aisa ho hi nahi sakta , ham sambhog karte hai wo bhi jisse dil chahe , ham kyo bandh kar rahna pasand karenge wo bhi ek hi ke sath “ Ajanya ke bolne se mujhe koi utter nahi sujha maine bas kandhe uchhka diye ……

Wahi Supriya fir se mere paas aa gayi aur behad hi madak aawaj me mere kano me boli

“ab tum ynha ho hamare samuh me , to purani sabhi niyamo ko bhool jao , ynaha ke apne niyam hai … to kal taiyar rahna main tumhare sath sambhog karna chahti hu kya tum taiyar ho “

Ye prashtaw tha meri bahan ka mere liye sambhog ka prashtaw ..

Mere liye ye jitna ajib tha utna hi uttejak bhi tha uski aawaj sunkar hi mera ling apne pure tanaw me aa gaya tha jise dekhkar Supriya ke sath sath Ajanya bhi hasane laga tha ..

Ajib bhai hai bahan aisa kar rahi hai aur ye hans raha hai , lekin fir mujhe yaad aaya ki ye bhi to main hi hu….

“Ajanya tum jaao aaj main apne is bhai ke sath raat gujarungi “Supriya ne bade hi ada ke sath mere ling ko apne hatho me le liya

Ajanya wanha se hasate hue chala gaya tha wahi waidya ji bhi muskurate hue kutiya ke ander chale gaye …..

“Shirina beta ye kya kar rahi ho dekho galat ho jayega “

Mere muh se anayas hi nikala

“tum apni bahan ko beta bolte ho itana pyar ???”

Supriya ne mere ling par apni pakad majboot kar di ,mujhe yaad aaya ki ye meri bahan Shirina nahi hai … aur hai bhi :lol1:

“aahh Supriya bahan aisa mat karo “

“wah bhrata shri aap ki bate to mujhe aur bhi uttejit kar rahi hai “

Usne mera ling chhodkar mera hath tham liya aur kutiya se thodi dur bane ek dusare jhopade ki or chal padi , wanha darwaje ke pas khada puspak hame dekh kar thoda chouka ..lekin Supriya ne use darwaje se hata diya aur mujhe le jakar ghar ke bane bister me lita diya ..

Ye bistar dhaan ke sukhe hue ghas ka bana tha jise hamare taraf peyra kaha jata hai aur kahi kahi puaal kaha jata hai , ek jagah ikaththa karke uske upper ek-do chadar bichha di jati hai jisse ek achcha gaddedar aur garm bister taiayr ho jata hai ..

Janha ek aur main uttejana me mara ja raha tha wahi dusari or puspak bhi uttejit maloom ho raha tha , uska muh sukhe ja raha tha aur wo bas ankhe fade hue Supriya ko hi dekh raha tha , kabhi kabhi wo thoda thuk gatak leta ankho me ajib sa bhaaw tha …

“tum kya dekh rahe ho jao bahar jao aur alaw(aag) jalao ..”

Supriya ne puspak ko dhamki bhare swar me kaha wo Bechara turant hi wanha se nikal gaya ..

Ab Supriya muskurate hue mujhe dekhne lagi ..

“badi pyari bate karte ho anjane insaan tum , mere bhai ka hamroop ho tum tumhe to aaj nichod dungi shikari “

Wo apne kamar me bandhe hue patto ke haar ko nikaal feki , aise bhi unke hona ya na hona ek hi jaise tha ..

Ab main bhi apne sharm aur duvidha se bahar aa chuka tha , ha mujhe pata tha ki ye meri hi bahan hai lekin bahan ke sath sambhog to mere kaal pradesh me niyam ke viruddha tha yanha nahi ..

Maine apne ling ko sahlate hue use ishara kiya

“kya is kaal me bhi ling ki chusai ki jati hai “

Wo muskura uthi ..

“kaal badalte hai manushya nahi , na hi manushya ki bhawnaye .. aur sambhog ki kala to manushya jivan ke prarambh se hi apne sath lekar aata hai … aur ham chudail to sambog me nipurna hi hoti hai “

Uski aawaj aur jism dono me madakta aur jawani chhalak rahi thi

“to aao …….”

Mera kahna tha ki jaise use swikriti mil gayi , wo thodi jhukakar mere ling ko apne muh me lene lagi , main kisi swarg me chala gaya tha , uske thuk se bhare hue hotho ne mere ling ko bhi bhigo diya tha..

“aaahhh supriya “ wo mere ling ko aise chus rahi thi ki main Jannat ki shair karne laga ..

“Supriya nahi bahan bolo “

Usne thode aur joro se mere ling ko masali

“aah bahan …“ mere muh se nikal gaya

Thodi der tak chusane ke bad wo mere upper aayi aur khud ki yoni me apne hatho se mere ling ka pravesh karwa diya , uski yoni me jaise koi nadi hi bah rahi thi , gili yoni bhi thodi garmi liye hue thi ..

“waaah ..” main aanand me doob gaya

“aah bhaiya … sach me aap dono ek hi ho , waisa hi kathor ling aur wahi josh aur wahi pyari bate “

Supriya mere ling me apne yoni ko ragadte hue khud rahi thi aur jhukkar usne mere hotho me apne hotho ko daal diya , wo mere hotho ko bahut hi buri tarah se chusane lagi thi sath hi sath apne kamar ko teji se chala rahi thi ..

Maje me main bhi kamar hila hila kar uska sahayog kar raha tha ..

Thode der bad hi maine use niche patak diya aur khud uske upper aa kar Kaman samhal li ..

Gili yoni me apne kade ling ka waar karte hue main apni hi bahan ko bhog raha tha, jo us kaal me sambhaw nahi ho saka tha wo is kaal me itani aasani se aur sahjata se mujhe hasil ho raha tha ..

Mera dhyan uske chahre par gaya uske baal bikhare hue the aur muh khule hue , wo bar bar har dhakke ka purn aanad utha rahi thi ankhe aadhe band ho chuki thi jaise wo swarg ki sair kar rahi ho , har dhakke ke sath uske muh se halki halki si siski nikal jaati ..

Uske sharir me kai jagah par godana(tattoos) bane hue the jo uske sunderta ko aur bhi nikhar dete the , main use bhogate hue uske chahre me aaye bhawo ko dekh raha tha jisse mujhe uspar aur bhi pyar aa raha tha main dhakko ko kam karke use chumane laga , wo bhi uske gile hotho me apne hotho ko daal diya ,

Meri jibh uske jibh se mil rahi thi , aur main uske hotho ko apne bhige hotho se aur bhi gila kar raha tha , usne ankhe kholkar mujhe dekha uske hotho me ek muskan aa gayi ..usne mere balo ko pakadte hue mujhe apne vaksho ko taraf khinch liya ..

In vaksho ko main bahut hi der se dekh raha tha lekin inme wo akarshan abhi paida hua main uske ubhare nipples ko apne hotho me badakar chusane laga ..

“bhaiiiiiiiiii…….. tum to Ajanya se bhi achche ho “usne mere balo ko sahlaya to maine halke se uske nipples ko kaat diya

“aah ..

” wo thodi shant dikh rahi thi aur main bhi , meri kamar ab bhi halki halki chal rahi thi aur uske yoni ke ras me bhiga hua mere ling ki ubhari hui nashe yoni ke diwar me fansakar mujhe aanand ki anubhuti karwa rahi thi ..

Aaj tak maine bahut sambhog kiya tha lekin Ridhima ke sath kiya sambhog jaise ek alag hi experience dene wala tha waise hi Supriya se kiya gaya sambhog bhi mujhe kuchh nayi anubhutiyo se parchit karwa raha tha …

Kabhi halke to kabhi tej dhakko ke sath main uske jism se khel raha tha , wo bhi mera pura sath dete hue khud ko mere liye samarpit kar rahi thi , thode der tak aise hi ek dusare se khelne ke bad maine fir se speed pakad li aur tej dhakke lagate hue uske yoni me jharane laga ..

Usne mujhe bahut hi joro se bhich liya tha aur mere sath hi sath wo bhi apne yoni ko sankuchit karte hue mere ras ko apne ander bahrte hue jharne lagi ………

Ham dono ke hi hotho me ek muskan thi usne bade hi pyar se mujhe dekha aur mere hotho ko apne hotho me bhar liya …………

Update 40​
Main aur Supriya dono hi apne youwan ke mouj me mast the , do jawan nange jism ek dusare se chipake hue aanand utha rahe the , tabhi maine paya ki Supriya muskurate hue kahi aur hi dekh rahi hai ..

Maine uski najar ka pichha kiya to paya ki jhopadi ke ander khada Pushpak hame dekh raha hai , uski najar bas Supriya ke jism me hi jami hui thi …..

“tum yanha kya kar rahe ho “

Main thoda gusse me bola

“to kaha jau , ye meri hi jhopadi hai , raat ho chuki hai aur bahar jangali janwar ghumte hai “

Uski bat sunkar mujhe kuchh bolte nahi bana lekin maine dekha ki jhopadi ka Darwaja abhi bhi khula hua tha

“Darwaja to khula hua hai fir jangali janwar ander nahi aa jayenge ??”

Wo kuchh soch pata usse pahle hi meri bat sach ho gayi , kisi bhari pairo ki aawaj hame aane lagi dekha to samne baber sher khada tha aur ander hi jhank raha tha ..

“aaaa” Pushpak ki najar jaise hi uspar padi wo doudata hua hamare pichhe aa gaya , Supriya jaldi se mujhse alag hokar paas rakhe ek lakdi ko utha chuki thi aur hamle wali position bana kar khadi ho gayi thi ..

Maine jivan me aisa sher pahli bar dekha tha , hamare yanha hamne sher bas zoo me dekhe the jo ki thode mare hue type ke hote the , jangal me ghumate hue sher ki bat hi alag thi , uski chamak aur sharir ki banawat hi aisi thi ki dekhkar mujhe bhi pasine aa gaye ..

“ye kaha se aa gaya ..??”

Maine dabe hue aawaj me Pushpak se kaha

“mujhe kya pata , aaj supriya ko dekhane ke chakkar me alaw(aag) bhi nahi jalaya tha , shayad ghumate firate ya sunghate hue yanha pahuch gaya hoga ..”

“to ise yanha se bhagao na “

“shikari to tum ho tum bhagaw , main to ek samanya sa noukar hu wo bhi waidya ka “

Ham dono ki ye halat dekhkar Supriya ke chahre me thoda gussa aa gaya

“chup raho tum dono , aur tum kaise shikari ho jo saham kar baitha hai , khade ho jao aur mere sath iska mukabala karo “

Wo to aise bol rahi thi jaise ham dono milkar is sher ko maar hi dalenge

“main shikari hu lekin maine jivan me kabhi kisi janwar ka shikar nahi kiya hai , main logo se jarur lada hu lekin sher se to kya main aaj tak kisi kutte se bhi nahi lada hu “

Meri bat sunkar Supriya hasne lagi

“to aaj lad lo , wanha sher nahi milte kya ??”

“milte hai na lekin zoo me “

“wo kya hota hai “

“are chidiya ghar “

“wo kya hota hai ??” is bar dono hi ek sath bol uthe , ab is samay inhe kaise samjhata ki chidiya ghar kya hota hai ,

Maine bas aaspas dekha mere liye koi bhi hathiyar wanha moujud nahi tha ..

“bahar ek bahla hai “ Pushpak bol utha

“sale abhi bahar jau kya , darwaje me to ye khada hai “ main thoda chidte hue bola

“ye sale kya hota hai ??” usne bade hi masoomiyat se mujhse puchha lekin main chup hi raha aur dhyan sher par laga diya ..

Sher jaise hamari bato ka maja le raha tha , bade hi aaram se hame nihar raha tha use koi bhi jaldbaji nahi thi chahra aisa lag raha tha jaise muskura raha ho , usne ek jamhai li jaise jantaa ho ki ye pidde mera kya bigad lenge aur aaj use ek nahi balki 3 hatte katte logo ka taja mans khane ko milne wala tha ..

Wo bade hi shaan se ander ki or badha lekin …..

Supriya ne apne hath me rakhe dande se uspar jhpatta maar diya , usne puri takat lagai thi aur danda ghuma kar sher ke chahre par hi nishana lgaya tha lekin wo jaise sher ke liye bas koi phool se waar ho wo jaise hansa ho aur usne sar jhatka diya aur joro ki dahad laga di Supriya ka to pata nahi lekin main aur Pushpak jarur kaanp gaye the ..

“utho aur kuchh karo warna ye hame kha jayega sab milkar lade to shayad jaan bach jaye “

Supriya halke se fusfusai

Marta kya na karta ki taraj par main aur Pushpak khade ho chuke the

“tum shikari ho to tumhare pas takat bhi bahut hai , meri yoni ko dekho sahlao aur khud ka ling khada karte hue apne ander ke shikari ko jagao “

Supriya ne saf saf kaha tha , mujhe yaad aaya ki mere ander uttejna aane se meri shakti kai guna badh jati hai , lekin abhi abhi ghanto tak ek chudail se kiye sambhog ke bad man tript ho gaya tha koi uttejana baki nahi rah gayi thi lekin maine fir bhi koshis ki aur Supriya ko paas jakar uske yoni ko sahlane laga ..

Kuchh hi second ka waqt laga tha mere ling ko fir se uttejit hone me … main itana uttejit ho gya tha ki pichhe se hi Supriya ke yoni me apna ling ghusane laga

“abhi ladne ke liye uttejit hona tha sambhog ke liye nahi , kaise shikari ho tum tumhe kisi ne itna bhi nahi shikhaya ..”

Wo mujhe jhadate hue boli lekin tab tak main do teen dhakke laga chuka tha ..

Itane me sher fir se dahada aur hamare upper hi aakraman kar diya ..

Lekin is bar main josh me tha maine sher ke khule hue muh ko pakad liya aur dono hatho se use faad diya jaise ki uska dant gin raha hu ..

Sher me apne panjo se mujhpar waar kiya main uske nakhuno se to bach gaya the lekin panje ke gaddedar bhag ka waar bhi itna tagada tah ki main dur ja gira wo Supriya ke upper apne panjo se waar karne wala tha ki main chillaya

“nahi …”

Aur …

Aur ye kya maine ek mudra banayi jaise main use dhakelna chahta hu taki wo Supriya se dur hat jaye aur sher sach me dur hat gaya ..

Maine ek bar apne hatho ko dekha , ye kaisi takat thi …

Maine der na karte hue fir se hatho ko aage kiya aur is tarah se chalaya jaise main sher ko hawa me uthana chahta hu aur sach me sher hawa me tair raha tha wo dahade ja raha tha maine use lete lete hi wanha se door fek diya ..

Supriya ke sath sath Pushpak bhi bade hi gour se ye sab dekh raha tha , dono hi ashcharya se bhare hue the ..

Dono ke mukh se ek hi chij nikali

“shaktishali shikari ……???”

Maine unke bato par dhyan nahi diya kyoki sher fir hamari or doud laga chuka tha maine fir se use bina chuye hi hawa me utha diya tha …aur is bar use ghumakar joro se fek diya …

“wow I have power … to kya mata chudail sach thi ki pyar me apne premika chudail se sambhog ke bad kuchh takate aa jati hai ..”

Main khud se hi bol pada tha , mujhe yad aaya ki kaise sanaponga wale aaram se pani me chal pa rahe the wahi badarenga wale shikariyo ke liye ye sab karna mumkin nahi tha …

Sher to bhag chuka tha lekin ye dono mere pairo me gir gaye the sath hi jhopadi ke bahar khade waidya aur unki patni bhi mujhe ashchary se dekh rahe the jo shayad sher ki dahad sunane ke bad yanha aaye the ………

“ye tum log kya kar rahe ho ??”

Main unke wyawhar se chakit tha aur chakit hokar maine waidya ji ki taaf dekha

“inke samuh me ek manyata hai ki ek shaktishali shikari aayega jiske pas aloukik shaktiya hongi aur jo shikari aur chudailo ke naye yug ka prarambh karega “

Waidya ji ne bade hi aaram se kaha sath hi wo aage kahte gaye

“sabhi inhe matra ek kahani hi mante the lekin aaj lagta hai ki tum hi wo shikari ho “

“ajib bat hai inke samaj me kitani manyataye hai … ek pramukh shikari ki manyata mere samay me thi jime unhone kaha tha ki koi mahapurush aayega jo sabko prem shikhayega aur ab yanha aakr pata chala ki yanha pahle se ek manyata hai ki koi shaktishali shikari aayega “

Maine apni bat waidya ji ke samne rakhi to wo bade hi pyar se mujhe dekhane lage ……

“maine pahle hi kaha tha ki tumhara yanha aana vidhi ka vidhan hai … abhi tak yanha koi bhi pramukh shikari ka janm nahi hua hai, na hi kisi mahapurush ki manyata hi hai … lekin shaktishali shikari ki manyata jarur hai …

Mujhe to lagta hai ki tumhara yanha aana us shakishali shikari ki manyata ko purna karta hai aur tumhare karan hi pramukh shikari ka janm hoga jo ki mahapurush ki manyata ko banayega “

Waidya ji ki bat sunkar sabhi kabhi mujhe to kabhi waidya ji ko dekh rahe the ..

Mujhe bhi unki bat samjh me aa rahi thi, aur maine kai Hollywood ki filme bhi dekhi thi jisme maine ye shikha tha ki time travel wartmaan ko kis tarah se effect kar sakta hai ..

Isme sabse achchi movie to predestination thi (kripiya jarur dekhe hindi me shayad na mile lekin subtital ke sath dekhkar bhi samjh aa jayegi ? ))

“matlab ki main hi wo shaktishali shikari hu jo inke samaj me koi naya pariwartan lane wala hu “

“lagta to aisa hi hai , kyoki abhi inka samaj bahut hi takleefo se gujar raha hai , sardar par janlewa hamle ho chuke hai koi inke virasat ko hadpna chahta hai aise me tumhara aana inke liye sahyogi hai “

Waidya chukra bilkul Dr. Chutiya ke jaise hi bat karte the aur unhi ki tarah sabki fati me tang adane ki bhi aadat rakhte the ..

Maine Supriya aur Pushpak ko dekha jo ki mere pairo me sar gadaye hue the

“are ab uth bhi jaao “

Dono uthe

“iska to samjh aata hai ki ye chudail hai lekin tum kyo mere pair me gir rahe ho “

Pushpak ka waywhar dekhkar mujhe hansi aa gayi

“wo kyoki maine bhi ye kahaniya Ajanya se suni hui hai , aur jab Supriya ne aisa kiya to main bhi kar baitha “

Ham sabhi uski bat sunkar hans pade the

Sabhi thode shat hokar baithe the , waidya ki patni maharushi ji ne hamare liye ek garm kadha banaya tha jo aaj ke ayurvedic chay ki tarah hi lag raha tha usme shahad milaya gaya tha …

Raat bhaut ho chuki thi lekin nind kisi ki ankho me nahi tha ..

“abhi is bat ko bahar aane nahi dena ki shaktishali shikari aa chuke hai “

Waidya ji ne Supriya aur Pushpak se kaha

“kyo waidya ji “ Supriya jaise abhi tak us uttejana se bahar nahi aayi thi jo use shaktishali shikari ko dekhkar hui thi

“kyoki abhi tumahre pita shikari sardar ke dushaman bahut hi badh gaye hai aur sabse badi bat ye hai ki unka dushman koun hai ye abhi tak kisi ko nahi pata … isliye iska kisi bhi roop me bahar ana khatre se khali nahi hai .. wo log bahut hi chalak hai , sirf Ajanya ko ye bat pata honi chahiye aur kisi ko nahi , ab to bhor bhi hone wali hai Ajanya bhi aata hi hoga tum log thoda aaram kar lo main aur maharushi bramhamuhurt ka snana karke aate hai “

Waidya ji ki bat sunkar sabhi ne haami me sar hilaya

“to ab main tumhe kya bolu shikari … main to tumhe ek murkh sa shikari samjhti thi lekin tum to shaktishali shikari nikale … ager mujhse koi galti hui ho to maaf kar dena “

Supriya ne hath jode badale me maine uske yoni ko halke se sahla diya

“tum ab bhi meri bahan hi ho Supriya , tumhe mafi mangane ki koi jarurat nahi hai , ha chaho to ham fir se sambhog kar sakte hai kyoki sher ko bhagane ke waqt aayi uttejana abhi bhi kam nahi hui hai “

Maine apne fanfanate hue ling ki or ishara kiya , Supriya janha meri bat sunkar uchhal gayi wahi Pushpak ka chahra thoda utra hua dikh raha tha …….

Toggle signature

Update 41​
Wo dophar ka waqt tha , nadi ke kalraw ke bich Ajanya ke dil me ek ajib si halchal machi hui thi , wo bas bah rahi nadi ki dhaar ko nihare ja raha tha ,

Supriya subah se uska intjaar kar rahi thi lekin jab wo nahi aaya to akhir kar ham dono hi uske paas pahuch gaye ..

“bhai aisa kyo baitha hai , lagta hai ki kisi badi pareshani me hai “

Usne ek bar hame dekha to jaise uska dhyan bahng hua

“are tum log yanha .. main to aane hi wala tha waidya ji ki kutiya me “

“ha wo to dikh hi raha hai , bhor ko aane wale the abhi to surya devta sar par chad chuke hai aur aap yanha pata nahi kis soch me dube hue baithe ho “

(note- yanha likhte hue main arabi, farasi ,turki, purtgali,english aur urdu ke shabdo se bachane ki koshis kar raha hu taki us samay ka kuchh real feel mil sake lekin ye last line likhne ke bad mujhe samjh aaya ki ab hamari bhasha me ye sab shabd itne mil chuke hai ki bahut hi muskil kaam hoga inhe nikal pana.. to kahi ager Sanskrit aur hindi shabdo ke alawa bhi koi shabd mil jaye to maaf kijiyega … us samay ye sabd nahi hua karte the lekin ab koun shabd kaha ka hai ye samjhna mere liye thoda kathin ho raha hai ……… Jaise dubna kis bhasha ka hai mujhe pata nahi :D to utna chala lena

kyoki us samay ki real bhasha kya rahi hogi ye samjh pana bhi kathin hai kyoki hindi ka janm us samay tak nahi hua tha , pali prakrit utter bharat ki bhasha thi lekin wo bhi khatm hone ke kagar par thi …Sanskrit tha lekin wo bhi upyog me kam hi aata tha us samay tak .. to main samanya hindi ka hi prayog kar raha hu us samay ke logo ke batchit ke liye jisme kai bhashaye mix mil sakti hai,lekin fir bhi dhyan rakhunga ki thoda real hi lage :approve:

)

Ajanya ko jaise apni galti ka ahsaas hua

“oohh maaf karna wo main ..”

Wo itna hi bolkar chup ho gaya

“akhir bat kya hai bhaiya ??”

Supriya use dekhkar thodi wyakul ho gayi ,wahi Ajanya mujhe dekhne laga

“ye prem kaisa hota hai ajay ..”

Usne bahut hi halke aawaj me mujhse kaha ,pahle to mujhe samjh hi nahi aaya ki wo kya bolna chahta hai lekin fir mujhe kuchh samajh aaya

“prem ki paribhasha karna mujh jaise samanya manushya ke liye kathin hai Ajanya , aur prem kisi paribhashao ke pare hai ise koi paribhasha bandh nahi sakti ise bas mahsoos kiya ja sakta hai ..”

“to ye mahsoos kaisa hota hai “

Ajanya ab bhi jaise kisi aur hi duniya me khoya hua tha ,isse pahle main kuchh bolta Supriya ke chahare me chinta ki lakire gahra gayi

“bhai kya hua hai tumhe ye bawalo jaisi bate kyo kar rahe ho, kya prem kaisa prem … ham shikari-chudail hai ham prem me nahi padte “

Supriya ki bat sunkar main hans pada wo mujhe gurane lagi jaise puchh rahi ho ki akhir main hans kyo raha hu

“Supriya tum apne bhai ke liye jo chinta dikha rahi ho yahi to prem hai “

Meri bat sunkar dono hi thode chouk gaye , Supriya ne to hath hi jod liya

“shasktishali shikari hamre udhhar karne wale kitane aasani se aap man badal dete hai “ surpriya ke aisa karne par main thoda asahaj ho gaya wahi Ajanya thode ashchary ke bhaw se use dekhane laga

“tum kya kah rahe the ajay ??” wo Supriya ki bato par dhyan na dete hue bola

“yahi ki prem ki koi paribhasha nahi hoti , aur prem bas mahsoos kiya jata hai , wo sarvatra faila hi hua hai , bahan bhai ke prem me , maa bete ke prem me , pita putra ke prem me kahi bhi tumhe wo mil sakta hai ….”

“ha ajay lekin kya ek aourat aur ek mard bhi prem kar sakte hai , hamare samuh me to prem koi janta bhi nahi …

Main shikariyo ko dekhta aa raha tha aur khud bhi insaan se shikari hone ka mujhe ahsaas tha , main prem ko pahchan paya tha kyo ki pahle main insaan tha mujhe rishto ki mariyadao ka bhaan tha aur pahle bhi mujhe prem ki jhalkiya mil chuki thi lekin ab inhe main kaise samjhata ..

Jinhone kabhi gud nahi chakha ho unhe main uski mithas kaise samjhau , aur yahi sabse badi dikkat mere samne aa rahi thi , aur yahi dikkat Dr. Chutiya ke samne bhi rahi hogi jab unhe mahapurush samajh kar shikari aur chudailo ko prem shikhane bhej diya gaya …..

Dr. Chutiya ne kya kiya hoga?????

Ab Dr. Chutiya to yanha the nahi jinse main ye puchh saku ki aapne kya kiya aur uska kya result aaya lekin ek dusare roop me Dr. sahab yanha moujud the waidya ji ke roop me , lekin kya wo meri madad kar sakte hai ???

“wo sab chhodo Ajanya ye batao ki akhir aisa kya hua ki tum ye prashan puchh rahe ho “

“kuchh nahi aaj ek chudail ko dekha , hamesha se hi use dekhta hu bachpan se hi , kai bar hamne yahi isi nadi ke kinare sambhog bhi kiya hai lekin waise hi jaise ki har chudail ke sath main karta hu , jab hawas ki aag badhti hai to koi na koi to chahiye hi hota hai us aag ko mitane ke liye fir jo samne mil jaye ham shikari usse hi sambhog kar lete hai .. ye hamare samajh me aam si bat hai ..

Lekin us ek ke liye pata nahi kyo kuchh alag hi sanvedana man me uthne lagi hai “

Ajanya ki bat sunkar mujhe Ridhima ki yaad aa gayi , ho na ho is janm me bhi Ridhima aur mera koi Rishta raha hoga ..

“koun hai wo ladki yani chudail ..” maine jhat se puchha

“rituparna ..”

Ajanya ke mukh se nikla naam sunkar Supriya ka chahra tamtama gaya ..

“kitani bar tumhe kaha hai bhai ki tum usse aur uski dono bahano se to door hi raha karo , lekin tum mante hi nahi wo aur uske pita bambata … uska pura pariwar milkar hamare pita ke pad ko chhinna chahta hai taki bahari duniya ke logo par akraman kar unki samptti ko aur aourato ko laya ja sake, jyada se jyda insano ko shikari aur chudail banaya ja sake .. aur wo swarna ..”

Supriya bas itna hi boli thi ki Ajanya ne hath dikha kar use rok diya sath hi sath use gusse se dekhane laga jaise Supriya ne kuchh aisa kah diya ho jo use nahi kahna chahiye tha ..

“kya rituparna ki do bahane bhi hai ..

aur ye swarn ki bat par tumne ise kyo rok diya ??”

Ye sawal maine puchha tha

“ha uski do bahane bhi hai raruka aur Anushka … aur yanha tak Swarna ki bat hai wo hamare samudaay ka mamla hai tum is me naa pado …”

Ajanya ne Gambhir swar me kaha

“lekin bhaiya ye to shaktishali shikari hai aur yanhi wo hai jo hamara udhdhar karne yanha aaya hai ..”

Supriya ne chahakte hue kaha tha wahi Ajanya mujhe thode ashchary se lekin bhedane wali nigaho se dekhne laga ………

Update 42​
sabhi fir se waidya ji ke pas the , main chije hawa me utha dene ka kartab dikha raha tha ….sabhi khush bhi dikh rahe the siwaya Ajanya ke , pata nahi wo kis soch me dooba hua tha ..

wahi par ye bhi faisala kiya gaya ki mujhe abhi sabhi ke najaro se door hi rakha jayega …

main aur Ajanya akele the usi nadi ke kinare baithe hue the

“tum itna dar kyo rahe ho ,ager prem ho gaya hai to ise swikar karo “

Meri bat sunkar Ajanya ke chahre me ek fiki si muskan ubhar gayi

“hamare samajh me sambhog karna nahi prem karna paap hai ajay , tum kisi dusare kaal se ho tum ye sab bate nahi samjh paoge ..”

“lekin kyo ??”

“kyoki ham dusare duniya se alag hai ..prem hame bandh deta hai , kisi ek stri ya purush me … lekin hamare samaj me ek stri ya purush par sabhi samuh ka adhikar hota hai , jo jiske sath sambhog karna chahe wo kar sakta hai “

Main thoda chouka jarur lekin utna nahi kyoki maine ye pahle bhi dekha tha

“lekin shadi to hoti hai na fir kya karte hai “

Usne mujhe ajib drishti se dekha

“shadi ?? ye kya hota hai ??”

“shadi …gathandhan , jisa tumhare mata pita ne kiya hoga …akhir tumhe kaise pata ki tum apne pita ke putra ho aur Supriya tumhari bahan hai ??”

“aisa koi gathbandhan hamare samaj me nahi hota , bachche paida karne ke liye do log ek vishesh aousar me milte hai , aur un jodo se hone wale santan un jodo ke pita aur mata kahalate hai , mata aur pita hona bhi sabhi ke Bhagya me nahi hota , iska nirnay karne ke liye ek yudhdh hota hai , jaise meri maa ko 2 bar hamare pita ne jita tha jisse main aur meri bahan ka janm hua , ek vishesh parwa me chudailo ko maa banane ke liye yudhha kiya jata hai , jisme jo chudail maa banna chahe wo hi hissa leti hai , uske bad har chudail ke liye koi shikari baki shikariyo ko lalkarta hai , ager koi dusare shikari us chudail ko maa banane ki ikchha rakhta hai to wo us lalkar ko swikar kar leta hai aur dono ke bichh yuddha hota hai …

Is tarah se jo bhi yuddha me jitta hai wo shikari us chudail se sambhog kar use maa banata hai aur wo dono hone wale bachcho ke maa aur pita hote hai”

Main uski bat ko dhyan se sun raha tha bahut hi interesting tarika tha ye bhi..

“lekin aisa bhi hota hoga ki ek chudail kai shikariyo se garbhwati ho jaye , matlab kai shikariyo ke bachcho ko janm de “

Ek utsukta si mere man me jaagi thi

“ha yanha kai shikari aur chudail aise hai jinke kai sathiyo se bachche hai … hamari maa ko ager dusare bar kisi dusare shikari ne jita hota to koi dusare shikari unhe garbhwati karta … meri maa purane sardar ki beti thi aur hamare samuh ki sabse sunder, takatwar aur yowan se bharpur chudail bhi , isliye unko pane ke liye kai shikariyo ne yudhha ki lalkaar ki thi lekin jab mere pita samne aaye to sabhi pichhe hat gaye , mere pita ek mahan yodhha hai , unke samne kewal bambata ne hi meri mata ke liye lalkaar ko swikar kiya tha “

“bambata ..??”

“ha bambata wahi tha jisne dono hi bar mata ke liye pita ji ki lalkaar ko swikar kiya tha aur dono hi bar yudhha me haar gaya “

“ooh to koi chuail ya shikari kitane bar bachcho ke liye yudhha kar sakte hai “

“jitner unka man chahe “

“oohh to kya rituparna ki dono bahane ek hi pita aur mata se hai ..”

“nahi pituparna hamare pita ji ke mitra se paida hui lekin uski baki ki dono bahane alag alag shikariyo se hai , wo teen bar santan utpatti ke liye aayi aur teeno hi bar alag alag shikariyo ne unhe jita “

Uski bat sunkar mere chaher me ek muskan swabhawik roop se khil gayi thi , bada ajib samaj tha ya shayad bahut hi saaf samaj tha janha kisi prakar ka koi bhi bhed yya durwyawhar ek dusare ke prati nahi tha ..

“to tum rituparna se mile ..”

Meri bat sunkar Ajanya ne mujhe deka uske chahre me ab bhi wahi fiki si muskan thi

“ha mila tha lekin … uske paas jane se hi mere hridaya me kuchh ajib sa hone lagta hai , isliye bas use door se dekha karta hu ..ab paas jane se bhi dar lagta hai ..”

Uski bat sunkar main hans pada

“main use dekhna chahta hu “

Meri bat sunkar wo hoda chouka

“akhir kyo ??”

“kyoki tum aur main ek hi hai , mujhe shaq hai ki ho na ho wo wahi hai jisse me us kaal me main prem me pada , meri Ridhima “

Wo muskura utha

“aur ager is kaal me bhi tum uske prem me pad gaye to “

Main hans pada tha

“main to har kaal me uske hi prem me padana chahunga ise hi to prem kahte hai , kab milwa rahe ho usse “

“milwa to dunga lekin tumhe chhipkar hi rahna hoga , abhi ham tumhe samne nahi la sakte hame nahi pata ki hamare pita se kiski dushmani hai lekin wo jo bhi hai wo hamare pure samuh ka dushman hoga “

Maine hami bhar di

“to chalo ..

”wo uth khada hua tha

“abhi ??”

“ha abhi , wo aam ke bagiche ke talab me apni bahano ke sath naha rahi hogi , wahi janha maine usse pahli bar sambhog kiya tha “

Ham dono hi chal pade the , yanhha sambhog pahle hota tha lekin prem se darte the aur main aur Ridhima prem me padhkar bhi sambhog nahi kar paye the, jab kiya to sala main hi transport ho gaya, mujhe achanak Ridhima ki yaad aa gayi thi , mujhe ahsaas hua ki chudailo se sambhog karne se ek nayi urja prapt hoti hai , yanhha ke shikari mujhe apni tarah hawas me pagal nahi dikhte the, kyoki ye aam striyo se nahi balki chudilo se sambhog kiya karte the … hawas to shikariyo wala hi tha lekin chudailo me maja bhi bahut tha aur usse ek shanti si bhi mahsoos hoti thi , jaise aaj suprriya se sambandh bana kar mujhe hone laga …

Wo gajab ki jagah thi , dur dur tak aam hi aam ke ped the , ye bagicha nahi balki jangal ki tarah tha , bahut dur tak ander jane par hame ek talab dikhai diya , kuchh ladkiyo ke hasane ki aawaje hame sunai de rahi thi Ajanya ne khud ko aur mujhe bhi ek jhadi me chhipa liya aur us or dekhane laga …

Talab ka drishya dekhkar main mohit hi ho gaya lekin sath sath hi sath ascharya se bhi bhar gaya……

Wo Ridhima hi thi , meri Ridhima .. wo nagn apni bahano ke sath pani me atkheliya kar rahi thi , Ajanya bhi bade hi mohit dristi se use dekh raha tha , pure badan me bas ek foolo ki mala thi uska nagn deh jaise sangmarmar ka bana ho, bilkul kasa hua, jaise meri Ridhima ka tha , har ang apne hi Swaroop me khila hua tha bilkul tej se chamakta hua ..

Lekin mere ashcharya ka karan tha uski dono bahane asal me ye dono meri bahane ritu aur Anaya didi the …is kaal me wo dono Ridhima ki bahane thi lekin alag alag pita se …

Ye ek sukhad ashcharya bhi tha apne Priya jano ko dekhna , wo dono bhi nagn hokar snan kar rahi thi aur bahut hi maje se ek dusare ke sath pani se khel rahi thi ..

Is drisya ko dekhkar mera ling akadne laga tha lekin fir meri najar Ridhima par chali jati main prem se bhar jata lekin ling ki akadan kam nahi hoti thi ..

Main bekabu hone laga tha ,

Shayad wahi haal Ajanya ka bhi ho raha tha ..

Ham dono ek dusare ko dekh kar muskuraye

“hame Supriya ko sath lana tha , ye uttejana hame maar hi dalegi , main to talab me jakar teeno ke sath sambhog kar lunga lekin tum kya karoge “

Ajanya ke chahre me ek hansi aa gayi ..

Main kuchh kah pata usse pahle hi hame ek aur awaj sunai di koi uttejana me siski le raha tha , ham dono ka dhyan us or gaya …

Hamse thode hi dur ek jhurmut me ek tagada mard ek kamsin si ladki ko apni god me bithaya hua use round raha tha , dono hi apni masti me leen the , wahi wo mard apni god me baithi hui ladki ki jagah Ridhima ya kahe Rituparna ko dekhe ja raha tha ..

Us mard ka chahra dekhte hi janha Ajanya chouka wahi main bhi chouk gaya ..

“bambata ..??”

“buland singh “ Ajanya aur main ek dusare ko dekhane lage

“to kya yahi bambata hai “

“ha yahi bambata hai ye hamesha se Rituparna ke sath sambhog ka ikchhuk raha hai lekin usne kabhi bhi is adhed umra ke shikari se sambhog ko swikriti nahi di , aur dekho ye Rituparna ko dekhte hue apni hi beti sawari se sambhog kar raha hai “

Main dhyan se us ladki ki or dekha aur mere chahre me muskan gahra gayi

“ye uski beti hai aur us kaal me bhi ye uski beti thi naam tha soni … aur maje ki bat ye hai ki jab itana sab kuchh us kaal aur is kaal me mil raha hai to main dave ke sath kah sakta hu ki tumhare pita ka dushman aur koi nahi balki ye hi hai bambata aur us kaal ka buland singh …”

Ajanya ne mujhe dhyan se dekha fir Ridhima ki or dekha

“wo sab bad me karenge abhi mujhe Rituparna se sambhog karna hai main to chala “

Wo jane ko hua tabhi maine uska hath pakad liya

“tum to chale jaoge lekin mera kya hoga “

Wo hasane laga tha

“mere pas ek yojana hai ……”

Wo mujhe dekh kar muskuraya ………

Update 43​
Ajanya mujhe wahi rukne ka ishara karke khud thodi der chala gaya aur ek ajib si hunkaar bhari , mahol me uski aawaj gunj gayi , aur wanha thodi halchal mach gayi , buland singh jo ki sambhog karke chur ho chuka tha wo active ho gaya aur turant hi khada hokar us jangal se bahar bhaga , wahi Ridhima ke alawa dono ladkiya bhi bhane ko taiayar ho rahi thi lekin Ridhima ke chahre me maine ek Muskaan dekhi ..

Shayad ye Ajanya ka koi sanket the Ridhima urf Rituparna ke liye , dono ne Rituparna se kuch kaha lekin wo unhe kuchh bolkar jane ko kaha ..

Ajanya ne mujhe pahle hi kah diya tha ki jaise hi wo dono ladkiya talab chhodkar thodi dur jaye main unhe khinch kar jhadiyo me le jau , wo dono tumhe Ajanya samjhegi aur tum unse sambhog kar paoge ..

Ek taraf mujhe apni is kaal ki dono bahano se sambhog ki bat sunkar hi ajib laga lekin wahi mera ling ab apne pure takat me khada hokar jhatke marne laga tha , kuchh der ager main usko aur shant na karta to wo fatane ko taiyar ho jata …aur khaskar apni dono bahano se sambhog ki bat sunkar main aur bhi uttejit ho raha tha ..

Ajanya ne jaise kaha tha waisa hi hua bualnd bhi wanha se chala gaya tha wahi wo dono ladkiya bhi use wahi chhodkar jane lagi thi ..

Wo thodi dur hi gayi thi maine unka hath pakad kar jhadiyo me khich liya ..

Wo dono mujhe dekhkar ashcharya me bhar gayi

“Ajanya tum … tumhe abhi sambhog karne ki sujh rahi hai suna nahi visalkaay shero ka jhund aa raha hai , aur tum to Rituparna ke sath aane wale the , tum use akela chhod kar yanha kya kar rahe ho “

“kisne kaha ??”

“are jisne bhi dekha hoga usne hi to aawj nikali hai, aur Rituparna kaha hai , usne to kaha tha ki usne tumhe dekha hai aur wo tumhare sath aayegi “

“wo to dusare rashte se chale gai aur mujhe tum dono ke sath aane ko kaha , abhi wo jhund bahut dur hai tum dono ko dekh kar dekho mera kya haal ho gaya hai “

Maine renuka arthat meri is kaal ki pyari bahan ritu se kaha tha ..

Wo dono hi hasane lage

“tum sach me is samuh ke sabse takatwar shikari ho aur tumse to sambhog karne ke liye har chudail hamesha se utsuk rahti hai lekin wo shero ka jhund ??“

“main hu na … kiska hai ye tumko intjaar main hu naa..”

Maine shahrukh khan ke style me hath failate hue kaha

Dono hi mujhe ajib najaro se dekhane lage , main shahrukh jaise hatho ko failaye hue pura nanga khada tha aur mera ling mere jangho ke bich khada tha …

Wo dono hi mujhe dekh kar hasane lage the

“tum ye pagalo jaise harkat kyo kar rahe ho aur ye tumne kya kaha “ meri badi bahan Anaya urf is kaal ki Anushka bol uthi , mujhe apni galti ka ahsaas hua aur maine abhi jaruri kaam ko pura karna hi thik samjha aur unke upper jhapat pada

Maine anushka ko niche jamin me lita diya tha ,meri sabse badi bahan is kaal me bhi waise hi dikh rahi thi aur lagbhag usi umra ki Anaya didi us kaal me meri sagi bahan thi lekin is kaal me Ridhima ki souteli bahan , main abhi unke upper leta tha aur wo dono bhi khilkhilate hue mujhse lipat gayi thi ..

Ek bar maine unke chahre ko dekha

“maaf kar dena didi “

Maine fusfusaya

“aise kyo pagal kar raha hai jaldi kar na “

Unhone mere ling ko apne hatho me bhar liya tha aur apne yoni me ragadane lagi thi

Maine bhi apne hotho ko unke hotho me mila diya aur unke hotho ko chusate hue apne ling ko unki yoni ke bhitar pravesh karwa diya ..

“aahhhh tum thode alag lag rahe ho Ajanya “ unhone halke se kaha

Ha main to alag hi hu lekin mere liye ye kisi chudail se sambhog nahi tha balki apni hi sagi bahan se sambhog tha , mere man me bar bar Anaya didi ghum jati thi ,,

Ashcharya is bat ka tha ki isse mera ling aur bhi akad jata aur main aur bhi joro se unke yoni me dhakke lagane lagta ..

Wahi ritu urf raruka bhi mere hotho me apne hotho ko daal kar apne kamsin jism ko mere badan me masalne lagi thi..

Hawas sab kuchh bhula deta hai aur main ab hawas me doob chuka tha wahi haal un dono ka bhi tha ..

Pahle Anushka ke sath jism ka man bhar ke such bogane ke bad main raruka ke upper aa gaya , mera ling bhi mera bharpur sath dete hue ab bhi bilkul hi taaw me tana hua tha , meri chhoti pyari si bahan meri dulari ritu ka chahra sukh se bhar jata tha jab jab mera ling uske yoni ki diwaro par waar karta , sukh se khila uska chahra dekhkar aur uski madak siskiya sunkar mere man ko ek alag hi tarah ki khushi mil rahi thi ..

Ek ghant me dono hi shant ho chuki thi lekin main nahi …

Dono ne ek dusare ko dekha aur muskurate hue apni tange choudi karke ek dusare ke aaju baju so gayi ..

Main kabhi do char dhakke ek ki yoni me marta tha fir do char dhakke dusare ki yoni me, apni do bahano ko ek sath bhogane ka ajib sukh mujhe mil raha tha wahi wo bhi meri masti se alag hi duniya me pahuch gayi thi ..

Wo khilkhila kar mere ling ka swagat karti aur maje se apni kamr uchhka kar mera sath deti …

Tabhi dono uthkar apne ghutano ke bal baith gayi aur mujhe mukh maithuna ka maja dene lagi .

Abhi Anaya didi mere ling ko apne muh me bharti to kabhi ritu ..aisa maja aur aise najare ke bare me maine apne is jivan me bhi nahi socha tha ..

Kuchh hi der me mera lawa foot pada jise dono ne prasad ki tarah thoda thoda apne muh me ise giraya aur jibh me lekar ise amrit ki tarag bade hi pyar se nigal liya ..

Ye dekhkar hi mera ling virya ke girane ke bad bhi uchhalne laga ..

Wo dono mere ling ki is harkat se khilkhila uthe ..

“ab bahut ho gaya ham chale , tum ab shant ho gaye ho , tumhara viraya gir gaya hai , ab kuchh ghanto tak tumhe sambhog ki jarurat nahi padegi , ab jakar tum Supriya aur Rituparna se sambhog karna jisse sambhog karna tumhe sabse Priya hai “

Itna kahkarr wo khilkhilate hue wanha se nigal gai ..

Main man maar kar wapas talab ke paas aaya aur usi jhurmut se talab me dekhane laga, janha mujhe laga tha ki Ajanya aur ritupriya dono hi sambhog me doobe honge lekin wo dono ek dusare ki banho me banhe daale bas ek dusare ko sahla rahe the , Rituparna ro rahi thi wahi Ajanya bhi jaise kisi dusare duniya me khoya hua ho …..

Main unhe ashcharya se dekh raha tha ki tabhi mahol me ek awaj garji un dono ka bhi dhyan bhang hua aur mera bhi ..

Un dono ke chahre me ek dar saaf jhalak raha tha ..

Talab ke paas 20 vishal kaay sher khade unhe ghur rahe the……….

Update 44​
Main unhe ashcharya se dekh raha tha ki tabhi mahol me ek awaj garji un dono ka bhi dhyan bhang hua aur mera bhi ..

Un dono ke chahre me ek dar saaf jhalak raha tha ..

Talab ke paas 20 vishal kaay sher khade unhe ghur rahe the……….

Wo sher koi aam sher nahi the balki bahut hi khunkhar aur vishalkay lag rahe the , Ajanya aur Rituparna ka dhyan jab udhar gaya to wo bhi satarak ho gaye , Ajanya ne to bas majaak kiya tha ki ye sher aa rahe hai lekin ye to sach me aa rahe dhamke ..

Dono hi ladai ki awashtha me aa chuke the , lekin shayad unhe hi pata tha ki itane shero se lad pana unke bas ka nahi hai…

Ek bar Ajanya ne meri or dekha , shayad us jhurmut se usne mujhe dekh liya, wo hath hilakar mujhe bahar aane ko bolane laga , lekin ek samasya thi ki uske sath ritu bhi thi aur mere bahar aane ka saaf matlab tha ki use meri sachchai ka pata chal jata …

Shayad mera ye sansay Ajanya bhi samjh gaya tha wo wahi se chillaya

“aa jao ise maine sab kuchh bata diya hai “

Tab tak wo shero ka jhund unke aur bhi karib pahuch gaya ..

Main bhi turant hi active hua aur jhurmut se bahar aa kar unke or badha , Rituparna bas mujhe hi nihar rahi thi ashcharya se wo mujhe hi dekh rahi thi lekin abhi in sabhi chijo ke liye samay nahi tha , maine bas ek hatho se us sher ko uthane ki mudra banai jo ki unke sabse karib tha , wo hawa me uthne laga , shayad wo bhi ashcharya se pagal hue ja raha tha sabhi sher ab meri or hi dekhane lage the , hawa me latka hua sher dahada wahi mere sabse karib jo sher tha wo mere upper hamla bol diya , lekin maine turant hi hawa wale sher ko us sher ke upper patak diya shero ke samuh me khalbali mach gayi thi wo sabhi mere upper hi hamla kar rahe the lekin main unhe dur se hi hawa me idhar udhar fek deta kisi ko talab ke bahar jangalo ki taraf to kisi ko talab ke ander fek diya , 2 minute me hi 20 shero ka khunkhar samuh bhigi billi ki tarah wanha se jan bacha kar bhag liya …

“waah adbhut , saktisali shikari , mere dost mere hamroop , mera agala janm … tum kamaal ke ho waah ..”

Ajanya aakar sidhe mere gale se lag gaya , wahi Rituparna bhi mere paas aayi aur ashcharya se mere jism ko chhune lagi ..

“har ek chij ek jaisi hai … oooh dekho iske ling me bhi wahi til hai janha tumhare ling me hai “

Rituparna mere ling ko sahlate hue use dekhane lagi jisse mera ling jo ki abhi abhi jhada tha lekin jaan baki thi , aur wo fir se tanne laga, mujhe use dekhkar meri Ridhima ki yaad aa rahi thi asal me wo thi bhi to wahi , bas janm dusara tha …….

“uska ling chhodo tum abhi to hamne wada kiya tha na ki ham ek dusare ke alawa aur kisi se sambhog nahi karenge “

Maine ashcharya se Ajanya ki or dekha

“ha mujhe samjh aa gaya ki prem kya hai aur ham ek dusare se prem karte hai , ham ek dusare ke hi hai Ajay ..”

Ajanya jaise safai deta hua bola ..

“oohh to ye bat hai , tabhi tum sambhog na karte hue ek dusare ki banho me machal rahe the “

Ridhima ooh sorry Rituparna ke chahre me ek swabahwik si sharm aa gayi … lekin fir wo khud ko samhalte hue mere paas aane lagi aur aakr mujhse lipat gayi…

“tumhara dhanyawad Ajay , warna Ajanya kabhi is prem ko samjh nahi pata “

Kya batau ki kaisa laga , man kar raha tha ki abhi uske hotho me hoth daal du lekin wo meri hote hue bhi meri nahi thi

Ajanya ne toda gusse se use dekha

“hamne wada kiya tha na ??”

Usne halke aawaj me kaha aur Rituparna hans padi

“ye aur tum to ek hi ho , fir main iske sath sambhog karu ya tumhare bat to ek hi hai na “

Rituparna ne bade hi ada se kaha aur Ajanya use dekh kar gusse me aa gaya ,

“to karo isi se sambhog main chala “

Wo jane laga tha , ritu uske pichhe doudi aur use apni or khinch kar uske hotho me apne hotho ko daal diya ..

Dono ke hotho mil chuke the main unhe dekh kar utejit hone laga tha lekin ye prem me pade shikari aur chudail the ye dusare sathi ke sath sambhog nahi karte , ha maine dusare sathi ke sath sambhog jarur kiya tha kyoki us samay meri sathi mere paas nahi thi , fir bhi main unke paas gaya aur Ridhima ki soorat wali us ladki ko dekhkar mera khud ko rok pana bahut hi muskil ho raha tha ,

Ajanya ne apne hath uske kamar se laga kar use khud se sata liya tha wahi ritu bhi usse bilkul chipake hue thi , dono hi prem me fir se doob rahe the aur ye dekh kar main uttejit hua ja raha tha , jab mujhse raha nahi gaya to main bhi ritu ke pichhe jakar khada ho gaya , bar usne mujhe pyar se dekha aur hatho ke ishare se mujhe aur paas bulaya , main jakar usse chipake chuka tha Ajanya ab uske gale ko chum raha tha aur wo pichhe mudkar apne hotho ko mere samne la di ..

Main uske hotho me apne hotho ko dal kar use chusane laga , wo machalti hui Ajanya ka sar niche dabane lagi , Anaya uske vaksho se khelta hua uske nabhi tak pahuch chuka tha ,

Mujhe meri Ridhima ke najuk sharir se khelne ka ahsas ho raha tha mera ling bhi akda hua ritu ke kulho me ragad kha raha tha wo mujhe apne ander lena chahti thi lekin abhi uska premi uske yoni ko apni jibh se sahlane lag gaya tha ,

“aaaaahhhhhhhh ajanyaaaaaaaa”

Wo siski aur mere hotho ko kaat diya us shararat ka badala maine uske kandhe ko chumate hue usse alag hokar liya ,

Maine apne hatho ko ghumaya aur Rituparna Aakash me udhane lagi ,

Ajanya ashcharya se mujhe dekh raha tha , main muskurate hue ritu ko Aakash me sula diya , wo meri is harkat se khilkhila kar hasane lagi wahi Ajanya ke hotho me bhi muskan aa gayi wo apne ghutno ke bal baith chuka tha aur hawa me lataki ritu ki yoni uske samne thi wahi uska sar mere taraf tha , maine use palta ab wo pet ke bal sone wali position me hawa me latki hui thi , Ajanya ab bhi uske gaddedar kulho ko masalta hua uski yoni chus raha tha wahi main uske balo ko apne hatho me lekar apne ling ko uske chahre me ragadne laga ..

Ajanya ki jhibh ne yoni ko puri tarah se gila kar diya tha , ritu bhi maje me chahak rahi thi aur mere ling ko pakade hue apne hotho me ghuma rahi thi ..

Aaj mujhe apni ek aur nayi shakti ka pata chala tha , kisi ko hawa me uthane ke liye mujhe hatho ki mudra banana ki bhi jarurat nahi thi asal me main apne man se kisi wastu ko uthane ke kabil tha , isi shakti ke bal par shikari pani me chal rahe the , lekin ye shakti bhi unhe hi milti thi jo prem me pade ho …….

Maine apni shakti ki aur bhi pariksha karne ki sochi aur apne man ko thoda ekagra karke khud ke sath Ajanya aur ritu ko bhi Aakash me uthane laga …

Aur ye kya ham teeno hi Aakash me ud rahe the ….

“ye kya kar raha hai tu , niche utaar “

Ajanya chillaya ..

“aaj tum apne prem se pahli bar ek premi ki tarah sambhog karoge ye kuchh khas to hona hi chahiye , aaj tum Aakash me sambhog karoge ..”

Ye bolte hue Mere hotho me ek muskan aa gayi ..

Ham bahut uche uth chuke the , jangal ke pedo se bhi upper …

Meri bat sunkar Ajanya ke sath sath rituparna bhi muskura uthi thi ..

“bas gira mat dena “ ritu ne muskurate hue kaha aur fir se mere ling ko apne muh me daal diya ..

“aaahhhh “ uske is harkat se main maje ke sagar me tairane laga tha wahi Ajanya ne apne ling ko uske bheege hue yoni me dal diya ..

Aur is bar siski ritu ki thi , Ajanya uske upper jaise let gaya aur uske pith ko chumate hue dhakke lagane laga ..

Wahi meri halt thodi dusari thi , ham hawa me the aur mujhe is uchai se thoda dar bhi lag raha tha lekin ise mujhe hi samhalna tha , maine apni shaktiyo par bharosha kiya aur ankhe band kar ling ke chusai ka maja lene laga …..

Uske komal hoth jab jab mere ling ki chamadiyo ko sahlate hue uske jibh aur laar me khelte the tab tab mere muh se siski nikal jati , wahi ritu bhi Ajanya ke dwara lagaye ja rahe takatwar dhakko se machal jati thi aur uttejana me aakr aur bhi joro se mere ling ko chusati thi ..

Ajanya ko ab apni jaan ka chahra dekhne ka man hua aur usne ritu ko palta diya , Aakash ke bister me soyi hui ritu aaram se karawat badal kar let gayi lekin isse mera ling uske muh se nikal gaya tha ,

Ajanya uske upper chha gaya tha aur teji se dhakke lagane laga tha , dono ke hi hoth mil chuke the jaise kisi gahare aahsaas me dono doob rahe ho..

Main samjhta tha ki ye inka premi premika ke roop me pahla milan hai aur main hi yanha bina bulaye aaya hu , main door hatkar unhe dekhane laga ..

Mujhe yaad aaya ki shayad main aur Ridhima bhi sambhog karte hue aise hi lagte honge , mujhe Ridhi ki tiwra yaad aane lagi thi , wo to mere paas nahi thi is gam ko bhulakar main in premi yugalo ke sambhog ko aur bhi manoram banana ki sochane laga ,

Mujhe niche talab dikhai diya aur upper se hi aam ke bagiche me aam ke phool bhi dikhai diye , wasant ka mousam aa chuka tha aur aam ke phool jise mour bhi kahte hai wo khil rahe the , unki gandh nathuno me padkar aur bhi madkta la rahi thi ..

Maine man se hi un phoolo ko todane laga aur jab wo bahut sare ho gaye to maine use udakar ritu aur Ajanya ke upper gira diya ..

Meri is harkat se prem aur sambhog ke tiwra anand me doobe hue dono ke chahre par ek muskan khil gayi , mour ki mahak charo or fail rahi thi aur mahol ko aur bhi romantic bana rahi thi , wahi main unke paas hi leta hua apne ling ko apne hi hatho se sahla raha tha ..

Ajib bat thi ki itani uttejana ke bad bhi main aaram se unhe dekh raha tha, mere chahre me unhe dekhkar bas muskan thi ……..

Ek samay aaya ki dono hi apne prem ko ek dusare me nichhowar karke thak chuke the lekin dono ke nange jism ab bhi pasine se nahaye hue ek dusare se lipate hue the ..

Thode der me hi ritu ne apni ankhe kholi , uske ankho se hi abhi abhi use mila param shukh saaf saaf dikhai de raha tha , usne ishare se mujhe apne paas bulaya aur Ajanya se alag hokar mujhe khud ko baithane ka ishara kiya ..

Main bhi aasman me hi pair modkar baith chuka tha aur ritu ko bhi apni or khinchkar use apne god me bitha liya, uske stan ab mere pith par chubh rahe the wahi hamare hotho ek dusare ke hotho se mil chuke the , Ajanya bhi apne sukh ke tufaan se bahar akar hame hi dekh raha tha , mera ling ritu ke yoni me gaya , mujhe wanha moujud Ajanya ke virya ka ahsaas hua lekin uttejana aur ritu ke yoni se nikalne wala pani sabhi ek sath mil chuke the ..

Mera ling aasani se ritu ke yoni me dhasata chala gaya aur wo bas mujhe joro se jakadkar siskiya leti hui mujhme khone lagi , jaise jaise uttejana aur maja badh raha tha meri pakad kam ho rahi thi , ham achanak hi thode gire lekin dhyan me aate hi maine khud ko samhal liya ……

“hame ye niche jakar karna chahiye, tumhara dhyan kho raha hai ..”

Ritu ne halke se kaha .. mujhe uski bat sahi lagi main niche jane ki sochi lekin main niche nahi jaa pa raha tha , main boukhala gaya tabhi meri halat dekhkar Ajanya hans pada , usne hatho se upper jane ka ishara kiya aur ham upper uth gaye ..

Ritu ashcharya se use dekhane lagi

“ye shakti tumhare kabu me kaise ????”

“jo shikari aur chudail prem ke bandhan me bandhkar sambhog karte hai ye unke ander anayas hi aa jata hai “ maine uske uttsukata ka jawab diya

“to kya mere ander bhi koi shakti aayi hogi “

Ritu ne bhi waisa hi kuchh kar ke dekha lekin usse waisa kuch nahi hua .. wo mujhe ghurane lagi

“mujhe nahi pata ki chudailo ke paas kya shakti aati hai , lekin kuchh to aati hi hongi , mujhe bhi ye tab pata chala jab main yanha aa pahucha tha “

Ritu madak aankho se mujhe dekh rahi thi

“tumhara dhanyawad ki tum yanha aaye “

Usne fir se apne hotho ko mere hotho me laga diya , Ajanya apne sakti se khel raha tha , wo kabhi kuchh upper uthata to kabhi kuchh , wo behad hi khush tha , wo mujhe aur ritu ko bhi idhar udhar kar raha tha lekin mera ling ritu ke yoni me gaharai se samaya hua tha wahi wo mere god me baithi thi isliye hame uski harkato se maje hi aa rahe the ..

Usne ham dono ko ulta hi kar diya , lekin fir bhi ritu mere god me khud rahi thi aur main bhi use joro ke dhakke laga raha tha ..

Ham dono utle hi sambhog me lage hue the , ritu ne apne pairo ko mere kamar se fansa liya tha aur ham aaram se sambhog kar paa rahe the , aaj mujhe pata chala ki aasaman me sambhog karna kitane majedar hota hai , koi bhi position bana lo koi dikkat nahi ..

Thodi der me Ajanya ki bhi shararte khatm ho gayi aur wo bhi aakar ritu se chipake gaya wo uske pith ko apni jibh se chaat raha ha wahi ritu bhi apna chahra uske taraf kiye uske hotho ko apne hoto me bahrkar uspar apna pyar jata rahi thi …….

Ye Silsila chalta hi raha , ham alag alag alag jakar sambhog karte kabhi main to kabhi Ajanya , to kabhi bas aasaman me ghumate rahte , kabhi kisi pahad ki choti par pahuch jate ..

Raat hone ko aayi thi lekin hamara man ab bhi ek dusare se aur apni takat ko samjhne aur istmaal karke dekhane se nahi bhara tha ……

Update 45​

Subah hone wali thi jab main aur ritu ne akhari sambhog kiya , ham usi jagah par the janha main aur Ridhima sambhog kar rahe the , usi nadi ke paas ki ret me lete lete ham sambhog me magan ho gaye ……..

Ankhe khuli to din nikal chuka tha , niche leti ritu ke chahre ko maine pyar se chuma ..

Wo bhi alsai hui lekin prem se bhare nayano se mujhe dekh rahi thi aur sahla rahi thi .

Lekin tabhi ….

Mujhe ahsas hua ki main ret me nahi balki kisi bister me leta hua hu ..

Main hadbadate hue khada hua to charo or shikari aur chudaile dikhe jo ki nang ek dusare me mast the …

“kya hua aise kyo chouk rahe ho , are you okk baby..”

Ye Rituparna nahi thi balki ye to sach me meri Ridhima hi thi , main khush hota ya dukhi mujhe samjh hi nahi aa raha tha , mera man us samay me ram hi raha tha ki main fir se is samay me aa pahucha tha …….

“kya hua batao to . aise ajib se kya dekh rahe ho “ Ridhima ke chahre me thodi si chinta ke bhaw aaye , maine muskurate hue bas apna sar naa me hilaya aur uska hath pakad kar use wanha se dur le gaya …

“kya hua “ wo hasate hue boli , maine bas uski ankho me dekha

“tumhe jadu dikhata hu “ ye bolkar maine use aur khud ko hawa me utha diya …..

“ye kya ho raha hai ..” wo Khushi me chillane lagi aur mujhe kas kar pakad liya

“tum meri bat ka yakin nahi karogi ki mere sath kya hua “

Maine use sari ghanta ke sabre me batana shuru kiya wo sach me hairan thi

“tumne apni hi bahano ke sath sex kiya chiii

“are yar lekin us samay me ise bura nahi mana jata tha “

“to kya hua tumhe to pata tha ki wo tumhari bahane hai aur is samay me ise bura mana jata hai”

“maaf kar do tum to janti ho ki ek shikari ke liye ye kitane muskil hota hai ….”

Maine apne kan pakade aur wo bhi maan gayi ..

“Lekin tumhare aane ke bad kya hoga ??”

“hoga nahi ho chuka , shayaad mera kaam yahi tak tha ki main unhe pyar ka ahssas dilau aur is takat ke bare me bata kar wapas ho jau .. wo hamara past hai , maine wanha jakar jo kiya uski pariniti hame ab dekhane ko mil rahi hai , do alag samuh ban chuke hai , Dr. ke bare me bhawishyawani bhi Ajanya ne hi ki hogi , wahi pramukh shikari bana hoga kyoki uske pas aisi takate hai jo ki wanha kisi ke paas nahi hai , pahla shikari jo ki prem karna sikhta hai “

“ha aur wo tum hi the “

Ridhima ne mere galo me ek pyara sa chumman diya

“aur tum bhi meri jaan “ maine bhi use jakad liya ……..

“lekin isse buland sing ka kya wasta raha hoga “

“jo bhi raha hoga na to wo us samay hame pachhad paya hoga na hi ab wo hamara kuch bigad sakta hai to don’t worry about him … aur ager sare shikari aur chudail prem me pad jaye to is jangal ka bhi koi bal banka nahi kar payega … ek aisi fouj taiyyar ho jayegi jise hara pana muskil hi nahi impossible hoga “

Meri bat sunkar Ridhima ke chahre me muskan aur khil gai wo mujhse aakr lipat gyi thi , ek kahani khatm ho chuki thi aur ye kahani bhi ……….

The end